Konig des Menschen VII (Archive 4)

Mod Events

 * Svalbard and Whaling in Vestkyst (1675-1680 turn): Since the early 17th century, whaling has been an increasingly important part of  Vestkyst 's economy due to the acquisition of whale meat and blubber, the latter could be made into the ever valuable whale oil. While the civil war has put a halt in the action, the industry was revitalised by Hersker  Henrietta  via the Vestkysten Nordatlanteren Kompani (VNK) as part of her policies to rebuild  Vestkyst 's wealth. Whalers turned out in fleets, backed financially by the VNK, as they sought to capture the market for themselves. The island chain of Spitsbergen, discovered and mapped by Dutch explorers many years prior, became a popular stopping spot for whaler fleets, culminating in the foundation of Spekkeborg (blubber town), a whaling town complete with hunting huts and blubber ovens on a smaller island next to the north of the principal island, also called Spitsbergen (Vestkyster documents took to calling the entire island complex as "Svalbard" instead). In the coming years, the settlement would prosper as whaling in the waters of Svalbard grew in terms of yield, while other grounds were found eastwards of Vinland, north of Iceland and elsewhere in the middle of the North Atlantic. These developments, encouraged by the VNK's investments and a general interest in whaling after stories of riches allowed  Vestkyst  to become one of the biggest exporters of whale products in the world.
 * Ortlinde's Hall: The trend of Ásatrú immigrants settling in Caledonia has led to gradual acceptance of the faith over the years, though some bitterness remains in some of the more westerly townships. The Orkney Islands, a far-flung locality to the Albions and more susceptible to Vestkyster influence, announced the change of official religion to Ásatrú, making it the first territory in the entirety of Albion to adopt this religion on an official level. This conversion was expedited with the stalemate and increasing tolerance after the Ásatrú War just a few years removed, combined with close trading links to Hjaltland, Færøyene and Iceland - remote regions of Vestkyst rich with native culture but relatively unaffected by the civil war. The old Saint Magnus Cathedral in Kirkwall, built by its old Vestkyster owners, was rededicated into a Norse communal worshipping place, known colloquially as Ortlinde's Hall, named after the legendary figure in Vestkyst's history that was supposedly born in the islands. True to their tolerant nature, the Christians on the island were allowed to practice their faith undisturbed, as long as they remain peaceful towards the Ásatrú majority.
 * Sanhe-Pinggu Earthquake In September 2, 1679, an earthquake struck the northeast of the China region, severely hitting Beijing and surrounding localities. Though already abandoned due to the Naranga flooding the area a while ago and turning the place into then-inhospitable land, the earthquake destroyed most of whatever infrastructure that remained untouched by the rising waters.
 * The Reichsthaler: With the decline of the Hanseatic League and a desire to strengthen trade between its constituent Princes, the Holy Roman Empire's Imperial Diet of 1676 in Frankfurt convened and agreed to establish a new currency - the Reichsthaler. The currency was brought about by the disunited currency system among the German princes - the South have been using the kreuzer, a coin valued at 1/60 Dutch guilder, while the northerner prices have been using the groschen coin. The Reichsthaler was fixed at a value of 68 kreuzer (or just over 1,1 guilder), but its introduction and popularity would see the value of the coin grow, and normally adapted at 72 kreuzer (1,2 guilders). By the end of the decade, the value of a Reichsthaler would reach somewhere around 1,5 guilders - speaking of which, it also doomed the guilder, a now massively overvalued coin due in part to the influx of precious metals from the new world. The Dutch would adopt this coin too, naming it Rijksdaalder valuing it at approximately 2,5 guilders.
 * The Parisien's Sweet Tooth: Though its origins were shrouded in mystery, frozen desserts have been a delicacy since before Christ, with several accounts detailing cold delicacies around the world. Ice cream in particular was made possible only by the discovery of the endothermic effect. Prior to this, cream could only be chilled but not frozen. It was the addition of salt, that lowered the melting point of ice, which had the effect of drawing heat from the cream and allowing it to freeze. The first known record of this comes from the Indian poem Pancatantra, and the first written description of the process appeared in a 13th century book about medicine. When Catherine de' Medici came to France, it was said that she brought Italian chefs with her, who introduced goods such as macarons and ice sorbets with them (though no sources support these claims). Due to the lack of refrigeration, ice cream was seen as a delicacy, and the opening of an ice cream cafe in Paris in 1651 by Italian chef Francesco dei Coltelli rocketed the popularity of the cold dessert. In 25 years, around 250 or so other ice cream cafes were opened in the city, and some in other French localities like Troyes or Verdun, making ice cream a popular treat.
 * The Insane (Part 2): While the generals are winning the war against Aethiopia in the south, Ahmiyazabd's attention is focused solely on the North. The war with the Avaro-Vedenan Commonwealth has proven more costly than expected, many men had perished during their attempts to conquer Lutsk, only the Atoumans went as far as the outskirts of the city before being stubbornly held back by the AVC. At this rate, the Atoumans might not have enough resources left to make a campaign for the rest of western Europe (with exception of a few). However, they had managed to achieve their goal of raiding and damaging AVC's southern agriculture and crippled a good majority of their armies, even though it came at a bigger cost than expected. With the recent invasion of Mauretania to the east and recent new border skirmishes with the Persians in the East, they are at in a pickle. While they maintain plenty of troops in their vast Empire, and if they are to make a smoother successful campaign in Europe, Ahmiyazabd would need to make peace with AVC. He moves to do so in 1679 to begin preparing to invade Central Europe, starting with plans against Vienna (something Ahmiyazabd's ancestors failed to do long ago). Parts of the Holy Roman Empire became nervous, particularly those in the south... Ahmiyazabd knew this as well. He knew he would have limited time to prepare if the Eskosians had been building up troops. But that is not his main concerns, his main concerns would be if others would help them.
 * Far-Faring Falcon (Part 3): Historians would look back on this period in Ludwig's life as mostly unrecorded, as there aren't many contemporary historians accompanying or paying attention to Ludwig's rise to power until it occurred. To say there wasn't any theories or legends that filled this void is to state the impossible. According to legend, the sword once wielded by Aurelia Aurora Augusta, a great Holy Roman Empress that ruled hundreds of years ago, had been lost during the League Wars. Despite best efforts, they could not find the sword. So rumors popped up that anyone of noble birth would be seen as a worthy successor to her. Of course, this legend was likely promoted for self-benefit of more ambitious individuals who desired the position, but that the lure of legitimacy and popularity did not stop the legend's own popularity from growing. Of all the legends behind this great sword, who knew that it was merely buried somewhere in a ditch? Ludwig didn't mean to find it at first, but getting people onto his side means a lot. He saw that most of the nobles and even the populace were getting unhappy with the succession of Dukes that since followed the first protestant Duke of Wurttemburg. The corruption, concentration of absolute power, higher taxes, etc. became almost too much to bear for the struggling duchy. It was upon this opportunity that Ludwig took advantage of, growing the support from the barons and other nobility groups in the duchy. The overturning of the Duke wasn't spectacular, a 'bloodless coup' as it was seen, the Duke has seen the writing on the wall and surrendered on 1677, convinced by even the rumors of the Sword that Ludwig possesses. Despite his Catholic origins, Ludwig knew of the consequences of having ties with his old religion, and publicly declared himself protestant for the sake of order and stability, even if it is for the sake of politics.
 * Larger than Life: At this point, most animals in northern Australia have developed a larger height and the occasional genetic mutations originally from Yolngu's centuries-old selective breeding. Due to Yolngu's culture similar to a sort of 'catch and release' (basically catches animals, breed them for a generation or two, and then release into the wild where they will further breed) for the past few hundred years, it has considerable repercussions on the ecosystem. For example, the monitor lizards have grown to the size similar to Tiger over generations, or the average Kangaroo has increased roughly 2 meters in height. The "breeded" animals, such as those listed by example, are more likely to survive and obtain food over the non-breeded ones, causing them to slowly phase out over generations of interbreeding with the "Breeded animals". These released animals have, at this point, reached the southern coastlines of Australia after a slow spread throughout the decades.
 * Hausa Ascendant: The Hausa Empire stands tall over Central Africa, its influence spreading over not just the states in the region but the stateless peoples surrounding its economic and military might. Despite having established itself as friendly to France rather than the Atoumans, the latter do not oppose their might, seeing the Empire as merely a tributary of the Atouman state. This leaves the Hausa and by extension the Sokoto free to do whatever they want - and as the gold trade kicks back into gear after its collapse at the end of the Galatoi Empire, the Sokoto veer North.
 * Anziku Rebellion: The Teke people had lived on the edge of the Kongo Empire for centuries; first seceding from its whims, then finding themselves yet again subject to its conquering forces. In 1676, the Kongo river burst into a flood, causing the wipe-out of the commander of the Teke Protectorate; the Protectorate, already unpopular among the few nobles remaining that had not escaped to Makoko, fell into crisis. The Kongo-selected bureaucracy immediately collapsed, followed by an incursion by Makoko tribes which resulted in the Anziku Rebellion in 1677, freeing the country from Kongo rule and heralding yet another collapse in the Kongo Empire. This collapse in confidence precipitated the seizure of Mbanza-Kongo by reformist, pro-French forces, and the beginning of the First Kongolese Civil War.

NPC Events

 * Netherlands: With the Treaty of the English Channel (1675) and the loss of their largest colony in Arcadia, the Dutch shifted their focus eastwards to the more profitable trade (especially the Spice Trade) in Asia and Australia.
 * Great Iran: The Persians (Great Iran) has taken note of Atouman attention in the South, the West, and to their North. Because of this, the Persians would provoke skirmishes along the hard to maintain eastern borders of their rival Empire to the west starting in 1678. In modern terms, this would be called "sizing them up."
 * Yolngu: The Church of the Lost Saint, an organization of Christian origins, had gained considerable influence in Yolngu affairs after assisting in education and other helpful works if the population. The church in Australia is primarily led by the King family since the arrival of Zaria King. Since then, the family has became influential in Yolngu affairs, among other families such as the Moriarty family (a blacksmithing family that helped introduced modern and unique weapons to Yolngu), even founding guilds. After accepting the British offer to become a protectorate, they went through the process that takes many years, finally completing by 1685.
 * Mauretania: Their ambitious neighbor to the East of them is large, and desired greater access to the straits of Gibraltar. It would come as no surprise to the Mauretanians that the Atoumans to their East would invade in 1677. The Mauretanians would fight hard, but knew they would lose in a prolonged war.
 * Aethiopia: After many years in conflict with the Atoumans, they collapsed under its weight within a couple years and its northern coastlines were directly integrated into the Empire by the end of 1676. The rest of the remaining territories became a tributary/vassal to the Empire that defeated them.
 * Avaro-Vedenan-Commonwealth: Following the death of the king of Avaro-Vedena in 1676, his wife, Queen Yadvicha, assumes the position of Interrex as the magnates elect the next king. The death of the king could not have come at a worse time, as the Avaro-Vedena was fighting a brutal war against the Atouman Empire at the time. Yadvicha exploited the principle of Liberum Veto maintain her own power, repeatedly bribing noblemen to end sessions of parliament. For three long years this continued, as Queen Yadvicha began to slowly curb the powers of the Avaro-Vedenan nobility, citing Avarian pre-Commonwealth regnal powers never phased out. Eventually, the electorate caught wind of this infringement upon their rights and were incensed. Some even threatened to rebel. As the war with the Atoumans had just concluded, Yadvicha willingly stepped down allowed the nobles to elect a nephew of the former king,Yohan III Klessivyú, as king of Avaro-Vedena. Though this election seemed to be a victory of the nobles, Yadvicha's reforms had decimated noble power. Furthermore, the Atouman invasion had destroyed many feudal agricultural enterprises, which bankrupted the southern nobility and concentrated power into the hands of the mostly-Avar northern nobility. The Avar nobility was significantly more accepting of greater royal power than the Vedenan nobility, as many did not adhere to Vedenan notions of republicanism. But perhaps most worringly for the survival of the republic, Yohan Klessivyú's ambitions were still unknown...
 * Imandar: Continuing on its unabashed warpath, the Empire marches into Gujarat with a broad force of 300,000 in the summer of 1677, beginning the hardened Imandar-Gujarat War; it also triggers dozens of Gujarat nobles to look overseas for assistance, not just locally - but towards the West. Albion, France, Venice and Iberia are all approached with offers to fall under their sphere as the war situation turns against Gujarat, a breakthrough towards the capital seeming inevitable any day as the vast army continues to harangue the professional forces of Gujarati nobility.

Azure Cathay | Hošoi Hanarga
Land of Three Fowls [All events from 1670-1680 covered, narrative events TBA] In 1672, war once again reared its head.
 * Government: Constitutional Monarchy
 * Emperor/Hošoigan: The Hošoigan, literally meaning “King of Four Corners”, is the supreme ruler of Azure Cathay, bound by a set of unchangeable laws referred to as the “Founding Injunctions” or the “Cathayan Constitution”. He is elected by the Deliberative Council of Princes and Ministers from among the children, nieces, and nephews of the previous Hošoigan.
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Sirke [Posthumous] (b.1561) (r.1579-1601)
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Isangga | Khan of Great Radiance (b.1582) (r.1616-1649)
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Haryansol | The Badger Emperor (b. 1610) (r.1649-1655)
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Malanyalma | Emperor of Graceful Virtue (b. 1641) (r.1655-1663)
 * Regent: Dries de Vries (b.1606) (r.1655-1663)
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Kūlmesem | The Deer Cauldron Emperor (b. 1639) (r.1663-)
 * Viceroy of the Mongols/Monggoli Noyan: The Mongol Viceroy (Vicereine when referring to a female) is a semi-hereditary position who rules Central Asia on behalf of the Hošoigan.
 * Oyuun-i Sochigel (b.1587) (r.1616-1639)
 * Kiyat-i Ejei (b.1587) (r.1639-1672)
 * Kiyat-i Tsedenbal (b.1631) (r.1672-)
 * Administration: The administration of Azure Cathay is hierarchical in nature, with four levels of government, the county, prefecture, province, and national. At the lowest level of administration, the county level, the local magistrate and his council are elected by the citizenry from a small pool of candidates, all of whom are local government officials who have applied for the position. On higher levels though, governance is based around sortition. Those within the council who apply for the position of delegate to the next level are chosen via lottery, though the provincial council sends no delegate to the Deliberative Council. Below are a list of institutions within the Cathayan government. Positions of leadership within the bureaucracy are determined through a series of exams meant to create a cohesive state ideology and to test managerial skills, though it is not uncommon for noteworthy citizens to be appointed directly by the imperial government.
 * Deliberative Council of Princes and Ministers/Dorosi-gwa Amban-i Hebeng Mancan: The Deliberative Council of Princes and Ministers, sometimes shortened to the “Great Council” (Haba Mancan) or simply, the “Deliberative Council” (Hebeng Mancan), is the greatest policymaking body within Cathay. The Deliberative Council advises the Emperor, proposes laws and policies, and elects the new Hošoigan. In addition, it technically has the power to force an abdication of the Emperor. The Deliberative Council consists of 24 automatic members, with a maximum membership of 36.
 * Censorate/Silhagūn Jibi: The Censorate, also called the Reviewal Department, is both a supervisory agency. In addition, it reviews edicts and commands received from the Emperor as a review mechanism against Azure Cathay’s founding legal codes. They are directly responsible to the Emperor. The main purpose of the Censorate is to check administration at every level to root out corruption and malfeasance, as well as to oversee the appointment and election of officials.
 * Secretariat/Nyalmang Iri Jibi: The Secretariat, also referred to as the Civil Affairs Department, is the highest executive institution of the imperial government. It is managed by a Grand Secretary, with two Deputy Directors who assist them in their administrative duties. The Secretariat’s purpose is to put into effect commands and edicts from the Emperor.
 * Five Ministries/Uca Jibyawi : The Five Ministries are the backbone of the civil government of Qing. The FIve Ministries are under the Secretariat, which is in itself responsible to the Deliberative Council and the Emperor. They are responsible for implementing policies and managing the Cathayan civilian bureaucracy. The Five Ministries are: the Ministry of Plenty responsible for economic management, the Ministry of Justice, responsible for the judicial system, the Ministry of Works, responsible for infrastructure and other such things, the Ministry of Posts, managing internal trade and the postal system, and the Ministry of Scholars, responsible for much of the administration around scholar-bureaucrats.
 * Economy: The economy of Cathay is primarily agrarian, though luxury items, iron products, textiles, cash crops, and pottery are a significant contributor to the Cathayan economy. In Amuria, Nanukai-Nabin, a system not dissimilar to Fengjian or sharecropping, is the prominent form of land ownership.The Cathayan government intervenes little in the economy, only occasionally directing corporate efforts and monopolizing certain resources to generate a stable source of revenue required for the running of the nation. In recent years, the putting-out economic model has gradually begun to be replaced by workshops as the demographic of those engaged in non-agricultural work has changed from freelancing farmers to those at the bottom of society seeking a stable source of income.
 * Currency: Jiha
 * Primary Capital: Habanisūn (de facto), Girincasa (de jure)
 * Regional Capitals: Habanisūn, Haisenwē, Alcuka, Miyoo Gasan (Kilemi Prt.)
 * Demographics:
 * Ethnic Makeup:
 * Narangga: 16.5%
 * Mongols: 4.5%
 * Zhongyuan Chinese: 52.7%
 * Bing Chinese: 8.3%
 * Wu Chinese: 11.9%
 * Chu Chinese: 2.8%
 * Other (Joseonese, Dongyi, Hui, etc.): 3.4%
 * Population: 50,080,000
 * Total Urban Centers: ~2,000,000
 * Military: The Cathayan military is categorized by its maneuverability, small unit size, adaptability, logistic prowess, and focus on quick decisive victories, a product of its relative lack of resources and manpower. With much of Cathay's military now being composed of forces formerly under Wu Dynasty and the change in general strategy which followed, long-lasting wars fought over large fronts have become more feasible. Similar to the civilian bureaucracy, positions of leadership within the military are determined through a series of exams concerning military strategy and performance.
 * Eight Banners/Yeteri Dokcagi: The Eight Banners are the elite forces of Azure Cathay. The Eight Banners are organized by of four main colours; red, yellow, blue, and white, with a bordered and plain variety existing for each. For the most part, bannermen (dokcagisi) must come from certain martial clans. As such, the bannermen are effectively a hereditary military class. Banner households are exempt from select taxation but must bring their own equipment to battle when called to arms. Despite this, the composition of the banner armies are remarkably uniform - each soldier wields a sword or polearm with a bow, occasionally a rifle, and has knowledge of warfare on horseback.
 * Number of Bannermen: 79,600
 * Black Standard Army/Suksan Bolsung Saosimul: The Black Standard Army is a military force which draws members from Amurian and Joseonese recruits and conscripts. It is organized in a very similar way to the banner armies.
 * Total Black Standard Army Forces: 176,000
 * Imperial Navy/Hanarga-i Badassaosi: The Imperial Navy is split into two fleets, the Eastern Fleet and the Western fleet, with the former occupying the East Sea and the Sea of Okhotsk and the latter occupying the Bohai Sea and the East China Sea. The base for the two fleets are, respectively, Haisenwē and Habanisūn.
 * Total Number of Naval Personnel: ~4800
 * Total Number of Ships: 67
 * Green Standard Army/Fūrūn Bolsung Saosimul: Unlike the Black Standard Army, the Green Standard Army is incredibly uniform, consisting mostly of infantrymen used as cannon fodder. However, there are sizeable cavalry, logistical, and artillery corps as well.
 * Total Green Standard Army Forces: 294,100
 * Hwēnmu Jikesi: The Hwēnmu Jikesi are the Emperor’s personal bodyguards and Azure Cathay’s secret police force.
 * Wars and Conflicts None

Following Sayaka’s death and the massive expansion of the Nihonese Empire which followed, many had theorized that the Nihonese Empire’s collapse would soon arrive. However, many more saw the exponential growth of the Nihonese sphere and despaired, not believing that an empire so great, so powerful, so all-encompassing, could possibly end soon. It was believed that if a stray territory rebelled, the Nihonese would reconquer it; if their companies lost influence, a swift naval reinvasion would maintain Nihonese ascendancy.

But that was not so.

The sudden rebellion of the Joseonese in 1668 spelled the end for the Nihonese. The Nihonese subsequently began to lose control of its territories as it spiraled into chaos. Chhiok Hokchêng immediately capitalized on the bedlam, quickly organizing an invasion of Nihonese China and expanding mining and logging operations in Brunei. He too began to strengthen relations with the Jiuli and Minaye, seeing the writing on the wall.

And on the walls it was clearly written that the Cathayans would soon invade.

In 1672, Kūlmesem proclaimed that "the brotherhood of Cathay and Nihon cannot be broken by even the strongest wind" in a public address, before raising hundreds of thousands of soldiers and marching down south. This turn of events could not have come at a better time - the fruits of Kūlmesem's labor had begun to pay off as Cathayan rule of Northern China strengthened and the empire's markets prospered. The Bilan Hangxian, the name Kūlmesem gave to the preexisting Grand Canal following his repairs, had become the center of Cathay's national market, connecting the rich lands of the lower Yangtze to Amuria, Cathay's industrial center, and the Yellow River valley, a populous and fertile region of China. The Bilan Hangxian would serve also as the cornerstone of future military operations in Eastern China, as its location allowed direct and easy transport of troops and resources from Amuria to the frontlines.

Still, the invasion of the south was not a cakewalk like Kūlmesem had first hoped. The Jiuli Union  put up stiff resistance, taking advantage of the Yangtze river to stall Cathayan forces, while Naamyeung forces had already occupied vast portions of southeast China when Kūlmesem declared war.

So Kūlmesem turned his attention west.

With the aid of Kiyat-i Tsedenbal, the reigning Monggoli Noyan, Kūlmesem launched a two-pronged invasion into Minaye, quickly winning a string of victories. Following the defeat of Minaye, Kūlmesem sent tens of thousands of troops to Shu, which was occupied by Jiuli forces, quickly overrunning the region and opening up the Jiuli core to a potential Cathayan invasion in 1676. Despite these victories, it was apparent that if Kūlmesem wished to win the war, a decisive victory must come soon. With Jiuli and Naamyeung resistance being stiff, it seemed that such a victory was but a dream.

That is, until a letter from Hokchêng came.

In it, Hokchêng declared that he would besiege the city of Nanjing, and gave the Cathayans two weeks to send all their men and resources to the city. Many thought it to be a trap. However, Kūlmesem, believing himself to possess divine knowledge divulged only to him, insisted on meeting Hokchêng’s forces at Nanjing. Reluctantly, most Cathayan officials acquiesced. Miraculously, Kūlmesem was right. Hokchêng did direct the bulk of his military to Nanjing. Hokchêng, seeking a single grand, decisive showdown to end the war, forfeited his entire campaign in Jiangnan. Ultimately, the siege of Nanjing resulted in failure as Naamyeung forces were unable to maintain a complete encirclement, and Hokchêng was forced to retreat south. Should Hokchêng not have announced his assault on Nanjing, he likely would’ve captured the entirety of Jiangnan as he initially had the element of surprise. Perhaps he even could have chased Azure Cathay back to Amuria, as without Nanjing Cathayan economic control of China would collapse.

Hypotheticals are the envy of the dead. Let us continue on.

 WIP 

Royaume de France | Reialme d’França | Frañs-Rouantelezh | Kingdom of France
(All names in modern French)

General Information


 * Demographics
 * Population & Distribution
 * Population estimate (1675): 21.4 million
 * Distribution (by Parlement) (1675):
 * Auvernhe: 9%
 * Arpitania: 4%
 * Aquitania: 6%
 * Belgium: 2%
 * Bretagne: 9%
 * Bordeaux: 10%
 * Ile-de-France: 26%
 * Lengadoc: 9%
 * Lorraine: 3%
 * Picardy: 5%
 * Provenca: 7%
 * Normandy: 6%
 * Orleans: 4%
 * Distribution (by urban region) (1675):
 * Urban regions in excess of 10,000 people: 12%
 * Urban regions of 1,000 - 9,999 people: 21%
 * Rural townships and communes: 67%
 * Ethnolinguistic demography (to be completed)
 * Ethnicities
 * Anglican: The descendants of long and continuous English rule in the West, the Anglican (or Reliquae) ethnicity dominates the Western and Northeast coasts of the French Kingdom. To describe them as literal Englishmen would be an insult - there were no shortage of Englishmen left behind during the Great Exodus of 1468, but the Anglicans are not English - just heavily influenced by them. They are closer related to the remnants of the Western Roman Empire than any Briton, and are descended from Roman-Celtic contact in the mid-400s. As of 1675, they play host to the remaining Protestant denominations of France and retain a distinct language known as Albionic Frankish, a distinct mix of Breton, Albionite and French; the myriad culture they possess makes a mark in its own theatres, its own entertainment, and in the records they keep that will let the world know of them long after they are gone.
 * Albionic: The remaining Albionites of France are almost entirely new settlers in the Northeastern port cities or descendants of the Great Exodus of 1468. Most of them speak Standardised English and French, while retaining strong ties in their rather insular communities and towards Albion itself. They are, however, almost exclusively Catholic, having retained the religion from before the Church of England’s split from the Catholic Church, and side rather strongly on religious matters with the French fundamentalists.
 * Berber: Berbers emigrated North from their homelands in North Africa during the late Roman era but have since steadily settled throughout the Western Mediterrenean. The vast majority are influential merchants or have assimilated into southern Occitan society; many of whom taking up strong Catholic traditions or carrying along traditional Berber religion to France.
 * Breton: The Bretons trace their origins to Briton migration to France during Roman rule, and they remember Rome the most fondly of the various ethnic groups of France - a time before the in-and-out of a veritable factory line of conquerors. This has led to the Breton culture emphasising a practically isolationist sense of community, and its position as one of the foremost stewards of the Catholic Church at a time when Rome’s power wanes with every passing moment. Despite their lack of common origin, they are also arguably the friendliest group in France to the Occitans for that exact reason, both joined in their mutual stewardship of Catholicism as of 1675. This aspect often sways them in favour of their Occitan brethren down south.
 * Dutch:
 * French:
 * Germanic:
 * Occitan:
 * Valcan:
 * Religion
 * Catholicism
 * French Protestantism
 * Occitan Catholicism
 * Government(s)
 * Gouvernement des Quatre Domaines [Government of Four Domains]: The official title of the institution more commonly referred to as the Royal or Overall government; the ‘’Gouvernment des Quatre Domaines’’ serves as a federal body created by Paris to crinkle together its vast territories from Montpellier to Narbon.  While ‘’de jure’’ it has legal authority to force the institutions below it to act in their interest, ‘’de facto’’ it serves as a mouthpiece for the reigning monarch and his family, leading to a popular perception of the institution as simply a mouthpiece for the Louis-Bourbon. The reality is that the Royal government is more often a diplomatic organisation due to its critical location in Troyes, the second capital of Ile-de-France; which centres it as a major diplomatic location in Western Europe. It is also the centre of most diplomatic and legal intrigue in the country, with power to pass legislation via the thirteen ‘’Parlements’’, explained below.
 * Parlement: The Parlements are associated with, but not the lower institutions of power in France. Created by pressure from the Occitans during the mid-1560s, the Parlements are a collection of nobles and clergy assigned to help propose laws to the King. In individual Parlements the required amount of electors to vote them to power differ, but seven of the thirteen Parlements must collectively vote in favour of a law of exactly unchanged and similar wording before it can be passed to the King. In practice, this results in the Parlements functioning as further bureaucracy rather than any kind of actual legal system - often, they actually serve as methods of organisations of various camps and groups. Watching them for sight of what is actually going down in France is useful as to the results of these organisational fights for the soul of French power.
 * L’Institution Régnante d'Occitanie [Reigning Institution of Occitania]: The ‘’Institution Régnante d'Occitanie’’ is the legal name for a collection of Occitan Catholic clergy and religious figures. The heavy focus of religion in the clergy might betray to some a fundamentalist focus, but Occitan society would prove one wrong - centuries of siege has allowed various faiths to take refuge in a series of religious movements often more similar to distinct political ideologies than the common perception of an apolitical religion. The Institution is infamous (or famous) for its reputation of behaving as an essentially separate entity from Paris, leading a collection of ‘’de facto’’ sovereign militia that are collectively known as the ‘’Occitan Army’’, on top of actively stalling legislation in Paris. This collective behaviour has thus earnt it the nickname, ‘The Block of Europe’ - and one it wears with pride.
 * Le Royaume Associé de la Bretagne [Associated Kingdom of Brittany]: The Kingdom of Brittany has not been marked on the map of Europe for centuries by most sans Albion, but forgetting it and its monarchy is a mistake. Tracing its origins as first a brief vassal kingdom of Francia Occidental then nearly four-hundred years of non-stop rule by foreign powers, the Kingdom is one of the most remarkable stories of Western Europe - its monarchy out-survived even the Japanese monarchy by repeatedly cooperating with every conqueror. This sense of pragmatism follows across to its politics, and as its ‘’Parlement’’ votes almost exclusively at the behest of its monarchy - and its ‘’Parlement’’ is often a tipping vote in the passage of legislation - Brittany can make or break a law in France.
 * L’Association Mercantile de France Anglaise [Merchantile Association of English France]: The Association Mercantile de France Anglaise’s name betrays its roots but not its function. It is consistent of the nobles of the three Anglican ‘’Parlements’’ of France, which also contributes to its role as a major political player - it consistently votes as a bloc - not to mention that they represent the unofficial French Protestant/Calvinist-derived religious forces left in France, and they are those forces’ regular presence in French politics. Because of that, it is difficult to see the Association as anything other than the front group for a collection of Calvinists and Anglicans - and yes, that is exactly correct. Its only crucial difference from the rest of the French governmental organisations is its fundamental basis as a merchants’ organisation, meaning that merchants can enter without an existing noble title; in practice, however, this only occurs for those allied or convenient to various nobles.
 * Le Maison de la Louis-Bourbon [House of Louis-Bourbon]: The House of Louis-Bourbon has ruled over France since the collapse of the House of Orleans in the French Wars of Religion in the 1560s, and serve as the representatives of the Ile-de-France region and French-speaking nobility. The House is infamous for its reputation as a no-good series of ruthlessly incompetent idiots and its Kings’ reputations as a no-good series of ruthlessly controlling idiots; yet, the House exerts control over the Catholic Church of France and the Archbishop of France, making it immensely powerful, on top of controlling a not-insignificant amount of French monetary institutions.
 * King of France: Louis XIV, or Louis Dieudonné de Bourbon

Event Chain - The Teacher - [1]

From the writings of Jean-Baptiste de la Salle

13 March - 1676

I am reminded quite astutely that these children are pleading to god whenever they arrive before me in the late mornings, trotting up the foothills of the Parisian outskirts to my presence. Some of them arrive before me in rags, but quite nicely put together rags, so that I may not reprimand them for their attire; I am forced to confront, before my eyes, the bare reality that these children do not come from fortunate places, such as I am.

Nevermind, I tell myself. I am compelled to help them precisely because of that unfortunacy; and I will do so till the day I am blessed enough to leave the ground of this beautiful planet of Earth and join the lord above.

Today we were forced to attempt to attain funding for the schools. I was informed that the Médecins Sans Frontières would refuse my propositions, but I shall make it my hope that the holy peoples of that peaceful group shall understand that even beyond the approval of the Lord Mayor of Paris, they must understand what it means to help the lessened. Alas. It does sound fanciful, and most certainly… quite arrogant, now that I read over these words.

We are also facing further issues with the Lord Mayor once more. I am unsure where this renewed energy comes from, and the recent charge he has informed us of is that I am in fact engaging in a kind of fraud against the Parlement of Ile-de-France. I am, again, unsure, as to the charge itself, with some vague reference to my father’s participation as a Priest in the Parlement, but otherwise nothing substantive. It seems nothing more than more humiliation he directs my way for following the Lord’s word, but I suppose I shall endure, as I always have.

Jean-Baptiste de La Salle

If Jean-Baptiste had a poor habit, it were acclimating to a bit of peace far too quickly for the other brothers in the school council. He were not even allowed to use the name De La Salle on names for the School, instead being forced to use the title ‘Jean-Baptiste, speaking on his own accord’, yet he were seemingly eternally optimistic about his chances. The other brothers were getting more than tired after nearly half a decade.

Just a year ago his own parents had thrown him out of the house for inviting the teachers to home, and he was now forced, on top of his administrative duties, to work as a baker in Paris and ask for the mercy of the many poverty-stricken people he was entrusted with teaching in donating what little money they had to spare. And yet here he was. He thought of it as optimism. The brothers described it as frustrating ignorance. Once, he walked into a conversation where he heard the words;

“If De La Salle is genuinely gifted by God for his mission, God forgot to pass him eyes along the way.”

It stressed him so. He was genuinely trying his best! How couldn’t they understand? The pain was natural, they would have to accept it to continue this mission. Why were they unwilling to accept the pain as he were?

Perhaps this newer problem would provide him a little perspective. In the summer of 1676, as the ides of April arrived, Jean-Baptiste was not only arrested but charged with fraud and treason against the French Kingdom. The charge was based on a complaint made by his parents, that by not informing them beforehand of the ‘scurilous, destructive nature’ of his teachers before allowing them to enter the family home, he was in fact engaging in a form of fraud.

Based on the coutumes of Reims, which desired that no inheritor to any property might ‘violate the mutual spirit of the family’ and that doing so was a crime, he was seized from the Parisian school and taken to Reims, were he stood trial before the local Parlement as a treasonous family member whom had caused immense harm to his parents through his activities. ‘He has in fact fraternised with the peasants and given them so much pain that it is impossible to describe him as anything but a brat hiding behind the cover of maturity’, the judge described, in a court proceeding Jean would later describe as ‘so immensely insufferable I was prepared to for a few moments break God’s natural laws just to give a good shinning to the gentleman ostensibly hearing me’.

Thrown into the local jail, he was appalled to fraternise with the dozen or so others then present, describing them quite condescendingly as ‘the scum of the earth, which I hope I have not become’. The conditions were a damp, depressing grey, his daily life filled with more monotony and more lonesome days than ever before; the colour he saw the most a navy blue mixed with a pale chrome. His mood greatly saddened in this time, especially since he deliberately excluded himself from the rest of the prisoners.

During that time, he desired to read passages from the Bible and other holy texts, but the guards refused, as an ostensibly petty measure from his perspective. As thus, he began to wander the jail whenever released to a bout of freedom, almost aimless as his eyes reflected the drab blue of the stone in the building. Finally, he became so desperate to escape this that he dove headfirst into the world of theological debate as a past-time, and it was here where he became to truly form his ideology. As a former Priest, Jean most certainly had exposure to this field - and its notoriously poor reputation as a series of political machines - one he had previously avoided, trying not to get sucked into the unending void of political mire.

But now, the blue sky locked away from him by stone walls, he began striking up conversation on the topic with another young man in the jail.

Jean was a practicing Catholic, of course, but of what particular sect he was indisposed to, that was another matter entirely. This young man, a merchant by the name of Charles Aïtbrahim, was of an Arian sect he described as the ‘Sons of Salah’, from the Mauretanian city of Salé, crucially forcing him to talk about his own trinitarian beliefs in detail. Aïtbrahim was careful in his discussions, his combed hair only breaking whenever he were to find some scruples in Jean’s poor, if willing, engagement with his own. Aïtbrahim would go on to leave the jail by the end of August, but he personally purchased several tomes of various theological texts and gifted them to Jean, who began to use the time he had to learn.

Something changed inside him during this time, but it were not obvious at first. He was irrespectful of the material conditions that they chastened him in, seeing it as but another obstacle, and he persevered through the sentence. After a months-long legal battle - and the effective collapse of the brothers’ first school - Jean was released from jail. He returned to Paris to find that many of his own students afraid to come into contact with him, and many of his brothers scattered.

It was as he started to try to gather them back that the change began to materialise. He was voracious, but it went to no avail. He was ostentatious in his generosity even in poverty, yet none approached him. It sent him into a long period of quiet, and he gave up by December - running from job to job. The light was fading.

Eventually, Brother Michel discovered him, in February 1677, labouring as a baker’s bread-boy, delivering them throughout Paris. He explained to Jean that the Lord Mayor had sent gangs to harass the School in his absence; that the children were beaten by police-men serving the Lord Mayor. Jean was aghast. He kneeled at his Brother’s feet and asked for forgiveness for not having been present - Michel shook his head.

“Jean, there was nothing you could have done. Even the Lord above can’t stop when the reins of power demand our absence.”

It was those words that began to formulate his change. Days later, he formally submitted a request to rejoin the clergy, and travelled back to Reims. He grovelled at the feet of his parents, grovelled at the feet of the Bishop of Reims, and was finally re-instated as a Priest. He openly discussed with his family of theology and of politics, of matters that were pertinent to them at the time. The books hadn’t hurt a bit, even if they were disgusted to find it were a Berber man whom had provided him with such a wonderful education.

On his face he was the picture of a reformed, renaissance noble; inside he was hurting. It burnt him so. His family even had the sheer gall to find one of his former teachers and paid the man to walk around the premises to see if Jean had been ‘brought to his senses’ - and Jean unknowingly failed the test. So they expelled him again. He grovelled once more, but his family refused him back into their estate. “So you shall be the panhandler for the lesser,” he would later recount them as saying. “Then do so away from our presence.”

Later that night, he was roaming the streets of Reims in a dirtied outfit, when Brother Michel arrived and gave him temporary shelter at an inn. He explained the entire story to Michel, who was utterly appalled. “Jean! You would lower yourself for them? Are you beneath any kind of respect?”

He was circumspect, that night. “I-I thought that perhaps the issue was that they didn’t see my cause, that I had to do it in such a manner that they could-”

“Jean-Baptiste. Are you seriously informing me you were about to convince the people who removed you from your own home to join you in any kind of mission?” He sighed. “It’s time we faced reality, Jean. We can only help those we know. There’s nothing we can do about the state. Let god save those we can’t, and hope he understands when we arrive.”

Jean remained silent. His eyes now, blank. And he looked towards Michel, solemnly staring at him. Then he glimly vanished to his room.

But the next morning, when Michel returned to collect Jean, hoping to convince him to join him at a theological convention the next evening, something had changed. There was a serious spunk in Jean as he began to quietly collect his things, and agreed to join him at the convention. It was almost as if he had received a new lease of life.

And behind those eyes? The fire was burning more intense than ever.

The Founders’ Document 19 May 1679

It has been a great two years since I was last privileged to be within the grounds of anything I could call a school. But it has come to fruition, with generous funding from Monsieur Aïtbrahim and some of the other Brothers who returned. And here we must discuss our further plans.

If the Lord Mayor of Paris wanted us gone, then the Lord Mayor of Paris shall find that we sit precisely outside the jurisdiction of his name. He can no longer interfere with the education these children must receive. But more critically, it is important now that we affirm that these children must and will receive this aid regardless of what the Parisian Police think. I have entrusted all of you with access to this because you must know that I have identified that we will be engaged not just in the struggle of attaining resources for our cause, but the struggle of ensuring the safety of all those whom will defy it.

More than ever we are totally and entirely devoted to ensuring that these children, forced wayward by the means of man’s dereliction, receive their god-given right to education. I hope we are all present in agreeing that education is critical for these children. I hope we are all present in agreeing that that education can only be achieved when removed from the dangers of the common day we live in. It is the police-man, who first acts on the orders of any noble before any man. It is the noble, certainly, who feels threatened by our acts of devotion. And it is also the criminal, whom endangers these children with violence and destruction.

So now I hope you will share with me this statement. That we the Founders of the Institute of the Brothers of the Christian Schools will always endeavour to make due the promise to all these children given by God. That they will be able to fulfill their purpose on this Earth to the best of their ability, and that we will always ensure that without fail, we will attempt to make god on that promise.

Signed,

Jean-Baptiste de La Salle

Michel Auclair

Empire of Matagaskar | Empira Matagasykara
Notable People of Matagaskar/Imerina (in chronological order) [WIP]:
 * Government: Imperial Feudal Monarchy
 * Monarch: Emperor Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe (B 1632 - Age 47, alive) (R 1658 - Present)
 * Consort: Empress Ratompoimbahoaka (B 1633 - Age 46, alive) [Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe has three other wives: Ramahafoloarivo, Rampanananiamboninitany and Ranavolontsimitoviaminandrianaralambo, although only his first wife is considered empress consort.]
 * Ruling Dynasty: Hova
 * Chief of Kômôro: Kifeda (B 1622 - Age 57) (R 1653 - Present)
 * Co-Protector of Ranjevasy: Rabenirina (B ca 1614 - D 1677 Age ca 63) (R 1643 - 1677), Toavina (B 1649 - Age 30, alive) (R 1677 - Present)
 * Co-Protector of Maorisy: Tovondrava (B 1615 - Age 64, alive) (R 1643 - Present)
 * Order of Succession: Prince Andriandambomanafika (B 1660 - Age 19, alive), Princess Ravololondrenitrimo (B 1661 - Age 18, alive), Prince Andrianjakanavalondambo (B 1664 - Age 15, alive), Prince Andriamanitrinitany (B 1577 - Age 2, alive), Princess Ravololondrenitrimo (B 1578 - Age 1, alive), Princess Andriamanjakatokana (B 1636 - Age 43, alive), Prince Razafindramahata (B 1621 - Age 58, alive), Princess Mialitiana (B 1651 - Age 28, alive), Princess Rabetsara (B 1624 - Age 55, alive)...
 * Economy: The economy of Matagaskar is based mainly on agriculture and fishing as well as trade, mostly with the Swahili states of East Africa but also other foreign merchants. The Malagasy economy stands as one of the strongest and most developed in all of Sub-Saharan Africa, mostly due to the effect of foreign contact. Matagaskar controls the entire island of the same name and holds influence in parts of East Africa.
 * Allies: Mtende, Pemba and Bangalla (defensive pact), Mutapa (personal alliance), Albion (declaration of friendship, discussed over Discord DMs)
 * Capital: Antananarivo
 * Demographics:
 * Population: ca 800 000 total
 * Mahajanga: 9 250
 * Antananarivo: 7 200
 * Toamasina: 4 650
 * Manakara: 3 300
 * Ambanja: 2 500
 * Morafenobe: 2 500
 * Toliara: 2 100
 * Antsiranana: 1 900
 * Moroni: 1 100
 * Antsirabe: 800
 * Fipetrahana: 600
 * Amorontsiraka: 600
 * Rural regions: ca 766 000
 * Ethnicities: 88% Malagasy (consisting of 18 ethnic groups, the three largest of which, in order, are the Merina, Betsimisaraka and Sakalava), 6% Komoro Natives (Swahili), ca 5% Adnanite, >1% Albionite (Fort Dolphin and nearby areas)
 * Religion: 98% Tombovelan Zoroastrianism, ca 2% Haintenism (traditional Merina folklore) and other traditional folk religions, >1% Anglican Christianity
 * Wars and Conflicts (italics: Potential War):
 * N/A
 * Military: Due to Matagaskar being a rural realm, a large amount of units can be raised for warfare, but usually about 1% of the population is the most trained and prepared soldiers that can be drafted. Parentheses means the deployed units in cases where not all units are deployed for war.
 * Deployed units: None
 * Total (1%): 7 800
 * 2 080 Spearmen
 * 1 420 Swordsmen
 * 300 Bowmen
 * 2 050 Crossbowmen
 * 1 500 Light Cavalry
 * 600 Fossa Warriors
 * Navy:
 * 14 Adananita class ships
 * 12 Mer'ana class ships
 * 10 transport ships
 * Diplomacy:
 * Events:
 * Emperor Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe: The reign continues and I don’t know how to begin events. Bummer. Anyway Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe’s reign has been marked with more and more foreign interaction, especially with the navy and our sailing technology being improved and the establishment of new trade routes(ish) with Malagasy merchants now going further north along the East African coast as well as even getting to Socotra and the Adnanian peninsula. To summarize, our island has basically started to (metaphorically, of course) attach itself to the rest of Africa and it has increased quite a bit with the current Emperor on the throne. More and more people of higher class start working in diplomacy and other positions related to foreign interaction, such as cartographers who start to work out the new waters and lands found up north in the most recent years. Botokeky and Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe become close friends, with Botokeky even being allowed to help teach and raise the Emperor’s children along with of course the royal couple themselves.
 * Solofonantenaina, the Traveller: Solofonantenaina, or Solofo for short, is a scholar who has studied many things. Coming from a pretty rich merchant family he was able to study and write on many topics, from mathematics to botanics to politics to history. He also wrote a notable work on the stories of Ranjeva and Manorohanta, complete with comparisons on the similarities and differences of the two explorers. Solofo, being interested in the foreign, as well as even having married a Shona woman, decides to do some exploration and travelling. He had done this across the entire island in earlier years, going practically everywhere within the borders of Matagaskar (including the Comoros and Mascarene islands). Now the Malagasy do know about the greater lands of Africa, but of course, not accurately. Solofo thus decides to explore these lands much further, especially due to the very limited knowledge that the Malagasy have concerning powerful realms further north (Hausa for example, but we don’t know really anything about them, not even their name). Solofo, his wife Anaishe, along with other scholars and explorers (people who know how to survive in the wild and navigate and all that shit) go to the emperor and ask for sufficient supplies and manpower to perform this large expedition, but Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe says no, citing the need for resources elsewhere as well as the failure of the last major Malagasy expedition. So, Solofo speaks to the High Chieftess of Mahajanga: Henintsoa. She gives some resources, but not really enough. But she wants this expedition to be done so she directs Solofo to some merchant guilds that could help fund the expedition. This works, since several of these merchants are very much interested in the economic gain that could come from discovering and documenting more of Africa. Thus after a bunch of boring stuff that’s basically contract signing and blah blah blah, Solofo’s expedition sets out by starting their travel from Mahajanga to Nacala in Bangalla.
 * This can’t backfire in any way possible, I mean never: Further weaving occurs between the ruling dynasties of Ranjevasy and Maorisy and a few marriages are definitely occurring between, well, people who are related to each other. It’s mainly distant relatives or straight up some form of cousins. This will definitely end well.
 * R.I.P. and also something that nobody cares about: Mamangy dieded. And so did Rakotomazava IV, who is succeeded by another Malagasy guy as Mpiady of the Order of Yasht, but the order is getting increasingly Shonasized so remember DAT.
 * Another Thing: Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe has children with basically all of his wives, but only the ones he had with Ratompoimbahoaka are in the line of succession. The others do have the right to inherit things, but cannot be heir to the throne unless there is no one else who is eligible. I made this law up in like two seconds okay byeeeeeee.
 * Another Thing: Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe has children with basically all of his wives, but only the ones he had with Ratompoimbahoaka are in the line of succession. The others do have the right to inherit things, but cannot be heir to the throne unless there is no one else who is eligible. I made this law up in like two seconds okay byeeeeeee.
 * Past Rulers:
 * Ammagari dynasty (ca 1392-1517):
 * Andrianerinerina (ca 1360s-1418): Legendary first king, said to be the son of the god Zanahary himself. Reigned from ca 1392 to 1418.
 * Andrianjavonana (1391-1447): Ruled during a period of language and alphabet-development. Reigned from 1418 to 1447.
 * Andrianamponga (1427-1455): Encountered the Adnanites, expanded the rule over the Comoros. Died in a mysterious event. Reigned from 1447 to 1455.
 * Andrianamboniravina (1429-1469): Formed the Fossa Warriors, fought the Avestan invaders. Reigned from 1455 to 1469.
 * Zafimahova (1434-1488): Regent for Rafandrandrava. De facto ruler even after Rafandrandrava’s coming of age. Official regency lasted from 1469 to 1471. De facto queen regnant from 1469 to 1488.
 * Rafandrandrava (1453-1494): Underage at the time of ascension, was basically just a de jure ruler for most of his reign. Oversaw the expansion into the Central Highlands. Reigned from 1469 to 1494.
 * Andriamasindohafandrana (1477-1513): Continued adapting foreign technology and expanding south. Visited the Ahuric Empire. Murdered by conspiring Fossa Warriors. Reigned from 1494 to 1513.
 * Rafandrampohy (1495-1550): Conducted a massive crackdown on the conspirators who killed his father. Abdicated in favor of his wife Rangitamanjakatrimovavy, triggering the Merina Civil War. After this he became a religious person. Reigned from 1513 to 1517.
 * Hova dynasty (current):
 * Rangitamanjakatrimovavy/Rangita (1493-1552): First true queen of Imerina and ruler from the Hova dynasty. Won the Merina Civil War, moved the capital to Mahajanga. Reigned from 1517 to 1552.
 * Rafohy (1528-1572): Established contact with Mutapa, expanded the kingdom, and made the Order of Sihanaka official. Died of a miscarriage. Reigned from 1552 to 1572.
 * Andriamanelo the Great (1546-1605): Unifier of the entire island. Last king of Imerina and first emperor of Matagaskar. Considered the greatest monarch in Malagasy history (so far). Reigned from 1572 to 1605.
 * Ralambo (1566-1612): Legalized polygamy, introduced the fandroana celebration, reformed the feudal system. Died of a sexually transmitted disease. Reigned from 1605 to 1612.
 * Andrianjaka (1571-1628): Founded Antananarivo upon the former settlement of Analamanga and moved the capital there. Improved infrastructure, held a census. Deposed by his son and wife in an internal conflict. Reigned from 1612 to 1626.
 * Andriantsitakatrandriana (1608-1658): Married the Shona woman Raviro who became his wife and empress. Defeated the Order of Yasht during their rebellion. Reigned from 1626 to 1658.
 * Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe (1632-Present):
 * Others:
 * Hainteny (ca 1370s-1423): Philosopher and writer. First person to truly take advantage of writing when it came into being in Imerina. Formed the basis of the Haintenist faith.
 * Tsilavohery (ca 1410s-1467): Writer in service of Andrianamponga. Was a friend of Rakotomanjato until their falling out due to differing views on the death of said king.
 * Rakotomanjato (ca 1421-1505): Writer in service of Andrianamponga. Was a friend of Tsilavohery until their falling out due to differing views on the death of said king. He betrayed the Merina and became king of a group of Bara peoples. That polity did not last too long however and was eventually conquered by Imerina.
 * Ndahimananjara (ca 1440s-1503): First ever Fossa Warrior. Married into the Ammagari dynasty. His branch would eventually rule the island.
 * Andriantompokoindrindra (1467-1527): Father of Andriamihaja and Rangitamanjakatrimovavy. Andriantompokoindrindra and his son fought the Merina Civil War for Andriamihaja to be placed on the throne, but they lost and were both executed in 1527 for treason.
 * Tombovelo (ca 1480s-1543): Religious figure who essentially was the one to create the Malagasy variant of Zoroastrianism. He also traveled and studied in the Ahuric Empire.
 * Andriamihaja (1496-1527): Son of Andriamihaja. Was next in line to the throne of Imerina when Rafandrampohy declared female successors and abdicated in favor of his wife Rangita, who was Andriamihaja’s sister. Andriamihaja and his father fought the Merina Civil War for Andriamihaja to be placed on the throne, but they lost and were both executed in 1527 for treason.
 * Ratsifandrihamanana (1493-1556): Second husband of Rangita.
 * Rakotomazava (ca 1510s-1577): Founder of the Order of Sihanaka, which later became the Order of Rakotomazava.
 * Rakotomanjafy (ca 1520s-1590s): Mpiady of the Order of Sihanaka.
 * Ranjeva (ca 1540s-ca 1603): Explorer and discoverer of the Mascarene Islands.
 * Rafidy (ca 1580s-1642): Co-Protector of Ranjevasy.
 * Tsiajotso/Rakotomazava II (ca 1589-1647): Leader of the southern Order of Rakotomazava and later leader of the Order of Yasht. Exiled himself and the Order to Mtende.
 * Zozimar (ca 1590s-1639): Co-Protector of Maorisy.
 * Ramalalaharivololona (ca 1590s-1657): Usurped the position of High Chief of Mahajanga, but was defeated by a coalition of lords and imprisoned. Died in prison in 1657.
 * Rambolazafy (1599-1653): High Chieftess of Mahajanga.
 * Tombomankara (ca 1595-1647): Mpiady of the Order of Rakotomazava from 1628 to 1647.
 * Boazandrivelo/Rakotomazava III (ca 1600-1663): Originally just a soldier of the Order of Rakotomazava and later of the Order of Yasht. He became an important associate of Tsiajotso. He took over as Mpiady of the Order of Yasht after Tsiajotso died, becoming Rakotomazava III.
 * Tsivalaka (1603-68): Mpiady/Grand Mobad of the Order of Rakotomazava.
 * Catherine Burwick (1603-present): Noble Scottish woman who married Mamangy and had a child with him.
 * Mamangy “Andrew” Burwick (1605-1679): Chef, considered to have been the first one to make a popular dish out of dodo meat. Traveled to Europe via British trade vessels.
 * Raviro (1608-1657): A princess of Mutapa and now Empress consort, first non-Malagasy consort of a ruler.
 * Mafilaza/Rakotomazava IV (ca 1610-1676): Impressive soldier of the Order of Yasht. Became Rakotomazava IV as Mpiady of the Order of Yasht after the death of Boazandrivelo.
 * Rabenirina (ca 1615-1677): Co-Protector of Ranjevasy.
 * Tovondrava (1614-present): Co-Protector of Maorisy.
 * Manorohanta (1620-1655): Advisor and explorer. Went on an expedition to the Nyafo (Rodrigues) island, but it led to a shipwrecking where all of the crew died F in the chat.
 * Rakotomandimbindraibe (1622-Present): Grand Mobad of the Order of Rakotomazava.
 * Botokeky (1633-Present): Tompon-daka of the Fossa Warriors.
 * Andrianantoano “Gordon” Burwick (1643-present): Son of Mamangy, a successful but strict chef, basically Gordon Ramsay except Malagasy and he lives in the 17th century.
 * Solofonantenaina (1642-present):
 * Anaishe (1644-present):
 * Rinjala/Rakotomazava V (ca 1650-present): Mpiady of the Order of Yasht since 1676.
 * Rinjala/Rakotomazava V (ca 1650-present): Mpiady of the Order of Yasht since 1676.

Turn XVII: 1680-1685
LINK TO THE MAP

Mod Event

 * The Boy who Loved Clocks [1]: Artturi. The boy was obsessed with watches. He wanted to know how they functioned, how they worked, how he could make them. It was a bit of an interest he had learnt after his father had so thoroughly perused in informing him of the futility of making a watch reliable; and a bit of an interest he was planning to carry through specifically in spite of his father. Tick, tock, tick, tock. He slowly cranes the little cogs of the machine, the eight-year old child. Tick, tock, tick, tock. Silently, he places this precise contraption together, and finally he places it against a window-sill. He goes off to have supper, hoping this will tell him the time when he has returned... ...ah. It's stopped again. Rat's ass. He really wanted to make this one work. As he looks back in the direction of his ailing father, there is not a sense of wanting to impress or improve. Just a deep and pathetically reared animosity, one that comes back to him whenever he looks towards the old man. And then, he gets back to watch-work once more.
 * The Insane (Part 3): Due to the growing concerns in regards to Europe, Ahmiyazabd has to pull some troops out of Mauretania in order to reinforce the troops in the northern borders. This leaves the African nation of Mauretania a bit of breathing room to regroup and slowly push the Atoumans out of their lands. On 1683, Ahmiyazabd moves his troops into Eskos-Westria in an attempt to swiftly take Vienna. He uses cavalry to push past enemy lines in order to disrupt them, allowing his troops to pass through. He hopes that the swift capture would give him ample time to prepare his next strategy as the enemy would focus their attention on Vienna. However, unsurprisingly, the cavalry failed to properly push through to disrupt enemy outposts and his troops are bogged down by the fast response taken by the Eskosian men. He made it as far to the gates of Vienna at first, but after a few weeks of siege, he was forced to retreat as enemy forces (he failed to dispatch earlier) threatened his supply lines. This forces a slow retreat back across the Atouman border. Ahmiyazabd must think of something fast in order to contain this new threat. He pulled some troops from Anatolia and OTL Syria, ones that could reinforce the border with Persia. This was enough to make the lines at a standstil by 1685.
 * Far-Faring Falcon (Part 4): 1680, in the Holy Roman Empire it would also be known as the year where it all starts. At the dawn of the year 1680, many were surprised and horrified at the sudden death of the Emperor in such a time where one is needed. The threat of the Atoumans in the south had spurred some sort of preparations for an imminent attack, the loss of an Emperor would complicate things. Many were called to hold a sort of "emergency" election, anyone that could take up leadership in a short amount of time. All eyes in the room shifted to Ludwig von Falkenhayn. Ludwig had built his reputation up and solidified himself since he attained power, he had to. He particularly stood out when it was found he is in possession of the Sword of the North. Due to his charismatic nature, he was about to secure allies beyond the borders of the Duchy of Wurttemburg. It was just enough for him to become a potential candidate. There were a few other candidates available, but none had as much renown as Ludwig, with his origins as part of the 'Chosen' line tracing back to Aurelia doubling his fame. It was later on the year, after much controversy, that he outpaced the other candidates and became the newly elected Emperor of the HRE. This only gave him a few years to settle in and prepare. On 1683, the Atouman forces, some of which are dragged from many other campaigns, such as Mauretania, invades Esko-Westria. Many in the southern Empire quickly gathered in this sort of 'neo-crusade' against the threat. The Atoumans were briefly at the gates of Vienna, but were swiftly pushed back and held by a force that also took years to prepare.
 * The Privateer Era: Since the crackdown of pirates in the Shattered Isles (OTL Carribbean), the second era of piracy in the region is now mostly over. Some surviving pirates were hired as privateers to hunt down any remaining stragglers as some fleets that participated in the crackdown left the area. Historically, this was done before by the Hispanian crown with friendlier Greek pirates, such as Rhea Astraeapuulos (her namesake would move onto the colony of Rea), in order to take control. When Hispanian grip loosened, new generations of pirates became prominent in the isles, and gave way to the rise of the Bretheren. But today, the second great crackdown had brought in privateers such as Davis Arnold or Louis Monte de la Riviere, whom had previously surrendered to the crackdown without a fight.
 * Across the Muir Éireann: The Orkneys' official conversion, along with eastern Caledonia's increasing prominence of Ásatrú, led to the inevitability of the faith spreading to the other side of the Isles. The townships in the Hebrides, most famously Stornowa and Tokavaig, were the first to adopt the faith in late 1680, while the faith would make its way to towns like Tarbert, Ayr and Wigtoun the next year. Though Vestkyster immigrants have started to dried out, in part due to Henrietta's reign stablising the realm after the civil war, Caledonian converts are now doing the preaching themselves, carrying more weight to the faith's legitimacy to the western side of the region. By 1683, the settlements of Bangor, Aontroim and Belfast saw the first Ásatrú worshippers arriving, and it would only begin to gain ground through the following year.
 * Pachelbel's Canon: Though its exact year of composition was unknown, the earliest estimate was in the year 1680 when Canon in D Major was written by Johann Pachelbel. The work itself would remain in obscurity for several centuries.
 * Light up the Sky: The skies would be graced with two scientifically significant comets in this time period:
 * The Great Comet of 1680 was discovered by - and subsequently named for - German astronomer Gottfried Kirch on 14 November 1680 in the town of Coburg, becoming one of the brightest comets of the seventeenth century – reputedly visible even in daytime – and was noted for its spectacularly long tail. It reached an extremely close distance of 930,000 kilometres from Earth in mid-December, reached peak brightness on 29 December and remained observable until 19 March 1681. Though named for Kirch, Eusebio Kino, the Spanish Jesuit priest who charted the comet’s course, was also important. He observed the path of the comet in Cádiz shortly after it was spotted, and the next year as he arrived in Taxacola, he published the Exposisión [sic] astronómica de el cometa, detailing his findings. Kirch's Comet was also visible elsewhere, known by accounts from sources such as a buccaneer off the coast of western Iberian Meridia. The comet was also used by Isaac Newton in order to verify Kepler's laws.
 * A certain recurring comet was sighted by Albionite astronomer Edmund Halley in the year of 1682. The scientific community has been interested in tracking this comet since the 16th century, and thanks to previous writings, Halley was able to correctly state that "I am more and more confirmed that we have seen that Comett now three times, since ye Yeare 1531", and predicting it would return. His compatriot, Isaac Newton, also helped in discussions about the laws of motion and helping Halley to gather information on the 1682 apparition. By studying data on the 1531, 1607, and 1682 comets, he came to the conclusion these were the same object and would present his findings some fifteen years later. In the decades that followed, more refined mathematics would be worked on, notable by Paris Observatory; the work on Halley also provided a boost to Newton and Kepler's rules for celestial motions. In commemoration of his discovery, the comet was dubbed Halley's Comet.
 * River Thames Frost Fairs and the Great Frost: Though the Thames is known to freeze occasionally, it was during the Little Ice Age when the Albionite winter worsened that the river froze most frequently. The cold weather, coupled with the frozen river safe to walk on, led to the creation of "frost fairs" on the river. The first recorded frost fair on the Thames took place in 695, but during the Great Frost of 1683-84, the most severe frost observed in the nation, the Thames froze over for two whole months, leading the most celebrated frost fair taking place around this time period. Activities included football, horse and coach racing, ice skating, nine-pin bowling, puppet plays, and sledding. There were also other activities that would be considered cruel or controversial in present times, or even illegal, such as bull-baiting, fox hunting, and cock throwing. Such frost fairs are uncommon else where in Europe. On the other hand, the aforementioned Great Frost also caused high levels of ice, reaching 28 cm in thickness in London and solid ice extending miles off the coast of the southern North Sea (England, France and the Low Countries), causing severe problems for shipping and preventing the use of many harbours.
 * Morean War (I): With a desire to contest Atouman naval power and expand trade, and with the aforementioned power recently embroiled in war with other European polities, the Most Serene Republic of Venice declared war in early 1684, aiming to seize the regions of Dalmatia and Morea. The Venetian navy quickly blockaded Atouman ports, and though small naval scuffles occur along the Adriatic and Greek coasts, Venice's unparalleled speed in constructing vessels allow them to retain supremacy in the sea. This would set the stage for land invasions later down the line.
 * The Confederations of Meridia: As Meridia springs closer to the European menace, things have begun to change. With the establishment of the Occitan-backed states in the Rio De La Plata region two broad groups have formed: the Northern Patagonian Confederacy and the Argentine Confederacy, both defined in their opposition to French rule, and more broadly, opposition to European monarchy. On precisely the opposite side of the Pacific Meridian Communitarianism arises as an ideology of various indigenous entities, united in their cause to remove the Europeans from Meridia. This rise is marked in 1681 with an extremely successful and violent raid on the capital of the Uruguayan colony, killing the Occitan advisor and thus forcing colonial rule to seek a different path to ascension in the region; the following years see the groups slowly consolidate into wider blocs, ready to stand with one another in the event that Occitania once again marches inland. The first Occitan-Meridian War has just begun.
 * Colonisation of Greenland: The expedition of North Atlantic fishing have been a great source of income for  Vestkyst  as they conduct their fishing from Vinland to Iceland. A fishermen league made a request to be allowed to establish a small outpost in far-flung "Grønland" - said to have been the location of an ancient failed Vestkyster colony. Though knowing of the saying of harsh weathers in the land,  Henrietta  was enticed by the prospect of more fishing grounds, and a linking station between Vinland and Iceland could do good to benefit  Vestkyst . She eventually allowed the fishermen to establish a colony on said land and agreed to finance part of it from her personal estate, but with a catch: The government of  Vestkyst  would not be responsible for any deaths or disasters related to the establishment of the settlement. The settlement would be named Henriettasbyen, after the Queen, and its location, the southernmost tip of Grønland. Old documents also detailed natives on the land, which entailed some Nynorrøn (also known as Ásatrú - "Æsir belief" in Iceland) priests to also embark on the ordeal, with a view to converting the native peoples, and with them came "Håpets Koloni" - Hope Colony, a settlement some distance away from Henriettasbyen, on the western side of the landmass (reportedly due to bad weather messing up navigation). Both colonies were also supported in part by the Vestkysten Nordatlanteren Kompani (VNK), a Crown-owned enterprise established for the purposes of managing fishing and commerce in the North Atlantic. The two colonies would work in conjuction with one another, with Henriettasbyen being the breadwinner of the two (being a fishing outpost, if anything) while Håpets Koloni regulated Ásatrú practices between the colonies. The latter, whose population consisted mainly of Ásatrú priests, set out to conduct missionary work towards the native Inuit people, who were, thankfully, receptive of the faith, and this allowed the two colonies - and  Vestkyst  as a whole - to establish a cordial relationship with Grønland's inhabitants, who played a part in supporting them through the especially harsh winter seasons. This marked a revival of interest in Grønland in general by the Vestkyster crown, as they saw the potential in controlling such a location.

NPC Event

 * Atlasiya: The Southern Roman Empire. Then just the Kingdom of Atlas, and finally, Al-Atlasiya. The storied tale of the nation on the brink of the end finally comes to a close - a series of Berber rebellions are seen as a bold response to perceived Atouman weakness, hoping to carve out sovereign territories from the weakened Atouman puppet. Finally, desperate with their success, Atlasiya promises itself to the Kingdom of France after signing a treaty with the Atoumans that their troops may continue to pass through the territory; Atlasiya is now a French protectorate, with the rights and such therein. It is an inglorious end. The Berber peoples had been slowly coalescing into groups opposed to the Atlasiyan state since as early as the 1620s, but in the end subjugation to Constantinople had been the end of them. Al-Atlasiya's monarch, although still Arzhamic, permits the construction of a series of Catholic cathedrals; and French advisors arrive, serving as a reminder of their new overlords. With the traditional French-Atouman alliance, at least, this will not enrage the Atoumans; but it is plainly clear. Al-Atlasiya is over: long live the Kingdom of Atlas.
 * Svearike In early 1680, the Riksdag of the Estates, the estates general of Svearike, voted to enact the Great Reduction, seeing fiefs formerly handed out to the nobility seized by the Crown. This has the effect of weakening the nobility's power base, thus leaving no meaningful opposition for Oskar to proclaim absolute monarchy in Svearike soon afterwards.
 * Pendraconia (Albion): On 1680, a group of Quakers and other religious groups led by esteemed William Penn made a proposal to the British government asking for land grants to establish a safe haven of religious freedom and a place open to all Christian denominations, including Catholics. This colonial charter would establish a new colony on the borders of OTL Pennsylvania (and parts of New Jersey). Penn wishes to name is Pendraconia, derived from the old Pendragon family, other related names are acceptable. If accepted, they would head out in 1681 to found the colony.
 * Iberian Discontent: 1683. Manuel II teeters closer to death, and he still has yet to decide who will be his successor. He is split between various different groups - on one side, Iberian hardliners whom promote his nephew, another camp, Castillian reformists who back a French successor, and more. His sterile wife has been much the subject of public humiliation and disgust, something that has devastated her life as she moves into her fourties. This leaves him with a choice: who will he make the successor to the Iberian realm? If he chooses the pragmatic candidates - people who can actually back their power - he will incite civil war. Even popular, Manuel II cannot do anything about the waning economic power of the Iberian Empire, and elements of the House of Agousta remain unimpressed with the situation. He is well aware that the empire, if re-split once more, will collapse to Albionic and French dominion. His father's tax reforms have given him power, but they have also robbed from him any bargaining power that the previous Hispanian or Agoustan kings had with the tax system, and as poorly-adjusted as he is to the intricacies of an increasingly difficult to manage economic system, he has no idea what to do. It is this night. He privately discusses with several of his most trusted advisors as to who will receive what. The discussion turns into an argument. The argument into a debate. The debate into an insult contest. But when the dust is settled, they must make the difficult choices. And in July 1683, Manuel II publicly declares his support for Phillippe of France to take over after his death. The House of Agousta is outraged at his decision, and he quickly moves to suppress dissent from the House - but as he teeters closer to death, he realises his gamble must work. Iberia must live. At least, for tomorrow...
 * Earthquake of Málaga: On October 9, 1680, an earthquake registering a magnitude of 9 Mw struck the city of Málaga, destroying part of the city and several settlements within the county of the same name.
 * Akaitikka Agallate: Sacagawea was her name. It was the name the Spanish heard when they were informed of the collapse of Indetah. It was the name the French heard when the heads of their explorers were returned on pikes. It was a name the whole world would soon know. Sacagawea was born the daughter of the Hidatsa Sioux chieftain who had united the Shoshone tribes following the influx of refugees from Kemahana into the Great Basin in 1656. From a young age she demonstrated great martial ability, besting even trained warriors in combat. It then was no surprise that when her father died, she was elected via tribal council to assume the position of paramount chieftain of the Akaitikka. Immediately, she forges ties with the many peoples of the Great Basin, Rocky Mountains, and Columbia plateau, spreading the influence of the Akaitikka Agallate from the Cheyenne Confederacy to the city states of New Albion (OTL California). Taking advantage of the woes of the ailing Indetah state, in 1683 she succesfully breaks it apart with zany political maneuvering and a sudden invasion. Now the ruler of major power in the Arcadian west, Sacagawea turns her gaze westward and gives Kemahana, Yokantamakah, and the Cheyenne Confederacy an ultimatum - accept vassalhood and pay yearly tribute, or perish.
 * Democracy of Koryo (Hanseong Declaration)

Azure Cathay | Hošoi Hanarga

 * Government: Constitutional Monarchy
 * Emperor/Hošoigan: The Hošoigan, literally meaning “King of Four Corners”, is the supreme ruler of Azure Cathay, bound by a set of unchangeable laws referred to as the “Founding Injunctions” or the “Cathayan Constitution”. He is elected by the Deliberative Council of Princes and Ministers from among the children, nieces, and nephews of the previous Hošoigan.
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Sirke [Posthumous] (b.1561) (r.1579-1601)
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Isangga | Khan of Great Radiance (b.1582) (r.1616-1649)
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Haryansol | The Badger Emperor (b. 1610) (r.1649-1655)
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Malanyalma | Emperor of Graceful Virtue (b. 1641) (r.1655-1663)
 * Regent: Dries de Vries (b.1606) (r.1655-1663)
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Kūlmesem | The Deer Cauldron Emperor (b. 1639) (r.1663-)
 * Viceroy of the Mongols/Monggoli Noyan: The Mongol Viceroy (Vicereine when referring to a female) is a semi-hereditary position who rules Central Asia on behalf of the Hošoigan.
 * Oyuun-i Sochigel (b.1587) (r.1616-1639)
 * Kiyat-i Ejei (b.1587) (r.1639-1672)
 * Kiyat-i Tsedenbal (b.1631) (r.1672-)
 * Administration: The administration of Azure Cathay is hierarchical in nature, with four levels of government, the county, prefecture, province, and national. At the lowest level of administration, the county level, the local magistrate and his council are elected by the citizenry from a small pool of candidates, all of whom are local government officials who have applied for the position. On higher levels though, governance is based around sortition. Those within the council who apply for the position of delegate to the next level are chosen via lottery, though the provincial council sends no delegate to the Deliberative Council. Below are a list of institutions within the Cathayan government. Positions of leadership within the bureaucracy are determined through a series of exams meant to create a cohesive state ideology and to test managerial skills, though it is not uncommon for noteworthy citizens to be appointed directly by the imperial government.
 * Deliberative Council of Princes and Ministers/Dorosi-gwa Amban-i Hebeng Mancan: The Deliberative Council of Princes and Ministers, sometimes shortened to the “Great Council” (Haba Mancan) or simply, the “Deliberative Council” (Hebeng Mancan), is the greatest policymaking body within Cathay. The Deliberative Council advises the Emperor, proposes laws and policies, and elects the new Hošoigan. In addition, it technically has the power to force an abdication of the Emperor. The Deliberative Council consists of 24 automatic members, with a maximum membership of 36.
 * Censorate/Silhagūn Jibi: The Censorate, also called the Reviewal Department, is both a supervisory agency. In addition, it reviews edicts and commands received from the Emperor as a review mechanism against Azure Cathay’s founding legal codes. They are directly responsible to the Emperor. The main purpose of the Censorate is to check administration at every level to root out corruption and malfeasance, as well as to oversee the appointment and election of officials.
 * Secretariat/Nyalmang Iri Jibi: The Secretariat, also referred to as the Civil Affairs Department, is the highest executive institution of the imperial government. It is managed by a Grand Secretary, with two Deputy Directors who assist them in their administrative duties. The Secretariat’s purpose is to put into effect commands and edicts from the Emperor.
 * Five Ministries/Uca Jibyawi : The Five Ministries are the backbone of the civil government of Qing. The FIve Ministries are under the Secretariat, which is in itself responsible to the Deliberative Council and the Emperor. They are responsible for implementing policies and managing the Cathayan civilian bureaucracy. The Five Ministries are: the Ministry of Plenty responsible for economic management, the Ministry of Justice, responsible for the judicial system, the Ministry of Works, responsible for infrastructure and other such things, the Ministry of Posts, managing internal trade and the postal system, and the Ministry of Scholars, responsible for much of the administration around scholar-bureaucrats.
 * Economy: The economy of Cathay is primarily agrarian, though luxury items, iron products, textiles, cash crops, and pottery are a significant contributor to the Cathayan economy. In Amuria, Nanukai-Nabin, a system not dissimilar to Fengjian or sharecropping, is the prominent form of land ownership.The Cathayan government intervenes little in the economy, only occasionally directing corporate efforts and monopolizing certain resources to generate a stable source of revenue required for the running of the nation. In recent years, the putting-out economic model has gradually begun to be replaced by workshops as the demographic of those engaged in non-agricultural work has changed from freelancing farmers to those at the bottom of society seeking a stable source of income.
 * Currency: Jiha
 * Primary Capital: Habanisūn (de facto), Girincasa (de jure)
 * Regional Capitals: Habanisūn, Haisenwē, Alcuka, Miyoo Gasan (Kilemi Prt.)
 * Demographics: CENSUSES OUDATED
 * Ethnic Makeup:
 * Narangga: 16.5%
 * Mongols: 4.5%
 * Zhongyuan Chinese: 52.7%
 * Bing Chinese: 8.3%
 * Wu Chinese: 11.9%
 * Chu Chinese: 2.8%
 * Other (Joseonese, Dongyi, Hui, etc.): 3.4%
 * Population: 50,080,000
 * Total Urban Centers: ~2,000,000
 * Military: The Cathayan military is categorized by its maneuverability, small unit size, adaptability, logistic prowess, and focus on quick decisive victories, a product of its relative lack of resources and manpower. With much of Cathay's military now being composed of forces formerly under Wu Dynasty and the change in general strategy which followed, long-lasting wars fought over large fronts have become more feasible. Similar to the civilian bureaucracy, positions of leadership within the military are determined through a series of exams concerning military strategy and performance.
 * Eight Banners/Yeteri Dokcagi: The Eight Banners are the elite forces of Azure Cathay. The Eight Banners are organized by of four main colours; red, yellow, blue, and white, with a bordered and plain variety existing for each. For the most part, bannermen (dokcagisi) must come from certain martial clans. As such, the bannermen are effectively a hereditary military class. Banner households are exempt from select taxation but must bring their own equipment to battle when called to arms. Despite this, the composition of the banner armies are remarkably uniform - each soldier wields a sword or polearm with a bow, occasionally a rifle, and has knowledge of warfare on horseback.
 * Number of Bannermen: 79,600
 * Black Standard Army/Suksan Bolsung Saosimul: The Black Standard Army is a military force which draws members from Amurian and Joseonese recruits and conscripts. It is organized in a very similar way to the banner armies.
 * Total Black Standard Army Forces: 176,000
 * Imperial Navy/Hanarga-i Badassaosi: The Imperial Navy is split into two fleets, the Eastern Fleet and the Western fleet, with the former occupying the East Sea and the Sea of Okhotsk and the latter occupying the Bohai Sea and the East China Sea. The base for the two fleets are, respectively, Haisenwē and Habanisūn.
 * Total Number of Naval Personnel: ~4800
 * Total Number of Ships: 67
 * Green Standard Army/Fūrūn Bolsung Saosimul: Unlike the Black Standard Army, the Green Standard Army is incredibly uniform, consisting mostly of infantrymen used as cannon fodder. However, there are sizeable cavalry, logistical, and artillery corps as well.
 * Total Green Standard Army Forces: 294,100
 * Hwēnmu Jikesi: The Hwēnmu Jikesi are the Emperor’s personal bodyguards and Azure Cathay’s secret police force.
 * Wars and Conflicts None

One Fowl Left Standing

China has been united. The dream that Nurhaci had, the dream that he shared with Isangga almost a century ago, has been realized.

Lixing retreated to Yunnan, burdened with the guilt of betraying her mother for Cathay and losing everything in the process. She would abdicate in 1689.

Following a string of catastrophic defeats, Naamyeung resistance crumbled and Hokchêng died of a stroke in 1688, spelling the end for Naamyeung.

Has this saga ended? No, not at all. Lixing shall still remain a major force in China and shall do many things before her death. For Kūlmesem and the wider Naranga populace, this is a first page new era of history. They celebrate accordingly, planning the construction of Hanarkoro, a planned city by the Bilan Hangxian to serve as the capital of Azure Cathay. However, this may seem like the end.

I will not tell you if that is so.

The United Kingdoms of the British Isles (Albion)

 * Note: If you wish to engage in diplomacy with me, please DM me on Discord (BubbleRocket1#8016)

Government: Constitutional Monarchy


 * Drakes:
 * Luke III (M, b. 1628 - 1679) (R: 1658 - 1679)
 * Brother: Luke IV (M, b. 1636 - ) (R: 1679 - 1684)
 * Nephew: George I (M, b. 1662 - ) (R: 1684 - )
 * Sister: Leia (F, b. 1636 - 1684)
 * Important People:
 * King Family
 * Jocelyn King (F, b. 16?? - )
 * Fortuna King (F, b. 1609 - )

Economy: The economy of British Isles consists of trade and commerce of a variety of materials. The primary export products of the UK are fish, wool, cloth, and a variety of vegetables.

Main Religion: Christianity

Cities and Demographics:


 * Population:  9.982 million
 * British Mainland: 7.901 million
 * British Settlers: 47,942
 * Elysian Population: 27,701
 * Jamestown: 803
 * Fort Elysia: 412
 * Fort Epheria: 473
 * Greensfort: 482
 * Catonzia: 23,724
 * HALO Settlement: 4,820
 * Fort Infinity: 105
 * Vinland Local Population: 1,739 thousand external subjects
 * Elysian Local Population: 585 thousand external subjects
 * Includes the population of the states of Elysia and Laconia
 * Elysia: 493k
 * Laconia: 97.5k
 * Deasaheim: 61.9k
 * Becomes “Second-rate” citizens of the Empire in 1616
 * Just a fancy loophole that allows the population to be recruited into the army, though will have long-lasting effects as time progresses
 * Lansenia: 54,120
 * New Glaemchester: 6,357
 * Catonzia Local Population: 420 thousand external subjects
 * British Bahamas: Roughly 2,000 overall (for both island chains in the area)
 * Yolgnu Local Population: 205,000
 * BAKA Gaikokuhito: 2,870
 * Port Kingpin: 1,335
 * Albish Galapagos: 742
 * Albish Falklands: 806
 * British Bahamas: 81,672
 * British Shattered isles: 5,301
 * British Belize: 402


 * Cities
 * Brighton: A newer shipbuilding facility located on the English Channel.
 * Birmingham: A quiet town that is the location of McCarthy Arms Company, one of, if not, the oldest firearms companies to date.
 * Calais: One of the few French towns still owned by the British, it is a prosperous city that is one of the most important trading hubs in the North Sea.
 * Dover: Main location of the British navy. While elements of the navy are located throughout the territory, the headquarters of the navy are located here. In addition, Dover is the main trading hub between it and Caen.
 * Dublin: Main hub of Ireland, and location of the regional capital of the area.
 * Elysiapolis: The capital of the Elysian province, as well as the main headquarters for the BFG Company.
 * Fort Avalon: An old British camp located on a Vinland island. Though mostly uninhabited, it is staffed by a skeleton crew, in the event of a British ship stranding itself on the Vinland island.
 * Gibraltar: An important town the British claimed in the League Wars. Essentially give them control of who can and cannot leave the Mediterranan, though the British generally let anyone pass, not wishing to piss anyone off.
 * Glaemchester: A British town north of London, this city is known to house various wealthy nobles, with some of the finest tapestries being produced here.
 * Glasgow: Main hub of Scotland, and location of the regional capital of the area.
 * London: The capital of England, and location of the throne.
 * New London: The location of the British East Indian Company’s base-of-operations in India. Population primarily of locals, though as time progresses, more European influence seeps into the town.
 * Portsmouth: The location of the first drydocks in history, which became the founding of various legendary ships of the Royal Navy
 * Port Kingpin: Though not the capital of Yolngu, it does serve as the main hub by which the BAKA Gaikokuhito operate from, in addition to the main location of the local British garrison.
 * York: Main center of England’s eastern fishing company. Also where a bulk of British trading companies are located, evident from the various merchant caravels present there.
 * Colonial Forts/Towns
 * British East India Company
 * Cape Town (South Africa)
 * Fort Dolphin (Africa - Matagaskar)
 * New London (India) (Known as Diu to India)
 * BAKA Mitai
 * Fort Akan (Africa)
 * Fort Galatoi (Galatoi, Africa)
 * BFG Company
 * Fort Epheria (Elysia)
 * Fort Elysia (Elysia)
 * Jamestown (Elysia)
 * HALO Company
 * Fort Infinity (Amekrogu)
 * BAKA Gaikokuhito
 * Port Kingpin (Yolngu)
 * Portsmith (Galapagos)
 * Port Stanley (Falklands)
 * Other
 * Fort Avalon (Vestkyst-Vinland)
 * New Glaemchester (Lansenia)

Wars and Conflicts


 * North America: British companies begin to exert control over regions with usage of promises of trade and prosperity
 * Though it should be said that some companies add in the risk of war if the British do not get their way in the matter, though others are far more friendly with their actions.
 * Witch Hunters of Lansenia: The idea of witches continues to spread throughout the north of British Arcadia, where people begin to become paranoid that members of the various communities are witches.
 * It’s only a matter of time before these fears blossom into something scary.

Armed Forces


 * Total: 280,266 Manpower (3.9% of population)
 * British Royal Army Corps
 * Total: 159,295
 * British Defense Force: (British Mainland)
 * Marksman Infantry: 15,050
 * Light Cavalry: 5,250
 * Heavy Cavalry: 3,050
 * Field Artillerymen: 5,634
 * Field cannons: 1,378
 * Logistical Support: 23,000
 * British Arcadian Force: (In Arcadia)
 * Catonzia Garrison
 * Marksman Infantry: 7,000
 * Elysian Musketeers: 7,000
 * Catonzian Musketeers: 8,260
 * Field Artillerymen: 1,000
 * Field cannons: 500
 * Logistical Support: 3,500
 * Elysian Garrison
 * Multi-purpose Shock Infantry: 5,000
 * Marksman Infantry: 10,000
 * Elysian Musketeers: 3,000
 * Light Cavalry: 1,000
 * Elysian Cavalry: 300
 * Heavy Cavalry: 350
 * Bow Cavalry: 300
 * Field Artillerymen: 501
 * Field cannons: 167
 * Logistical Support: 7,000
 * British Vinland
 * Marksman Infantry: 6,000
 * Field Artillerymen: 344
 * Field cannons: 100
 * British Gibraltar:
 * Marksman Infantry: 30,000
 * Light Cavalry: 2,500
 * Field Artillerymen: 464
 * Field cannons: 142
 * Roundtable Knights (Elite): 8,859
 * These are Britain’s elite forces. A rebirthed version sprouting from Artoria’s original group of holy knights, this force has never lost a battle, and has unwavering loyalty to the crown and the Order of the Roundtable, willing to fight to the death for the survival of the British Isles.
 * While most are able to fight, members of the Roundtable are encouraged to branch out into their own craft, such as pottery and sheepherding, with the idea that everyone should act like a Roundtable Knight and give their all into both their craft and their country.
 * The only way to become a Roundtable Knight is to be selected by an existing member of the group. Most knights tend to make apprentices out of those they recruit to the Roundtable, and generally, no one usually complains when a Roundtable Knight selects someone to join the ranks of the Roundtables. Depending on the country/chapter, one can also be appointed to the Roundtable by the crown.
 * In 1527, three factions were formed within the Roundtables
 * The Crimson Sun
 * The Azure Moon
 * The White Orchids
 * Renames themselves Orchid Heaven in 1542
 * With the victory of the Crimson Sun at the end of the conflict, things have settled down.
 * Modernization of 1602: Reforms the Roundtable Knights to act as elite units within the Army, as well as guards for Royalty.
 * In 1615, the London Guard is formed, to both protect the Royal Family, Parliament, and the citizens of the city as a police force, though will prioritize the protection of government personnel and property than that of the citizen
 * Notable (Living) Members:
 * The Drake Family
 * Sir Oliver Cromwell
 * British Merchant Arms Company:
 * An organization owned by the British government that was established to help veterans from the League Wars slowly assimilate back into civilian life while giving them the opportunity to see the world.
 * Mainly employed by the British Merchant Companies to secure their gains and the likes.
 * Personnel: 21,500
 * British Mainland: 17,000
 * Eldia: 2,000
 * Amekrogu: 1,000
 * British Yolngu: 1,500
 * British Royal Navy Corps:
 * Personnel: 28,122 (combined between both fleets)
 * Rating System (1667): Devised by Fortuna King and Samuel, this serves as a rough guide for the sizes of ships at the British’s disposal. (Shown below is the rating system in the 18th century)
 * First Rate: 100+ guns, 600+ sailors
 * Second Rate: 80-99 guns, 500-599 sailors
 * Third Rate: 60-80 guns, 400-499 sailors
 * Fourth Rate: 50-60 guns, 300-399 sailors
 * Fifth Rate: 30-49 guns, 200-299 sailors
 * Sixth Rate: 20-29 guns, up to 200 sailors
 * Naval Vessels:
 * Luke-class First-rate Ship-of-the-Line: 2
 * 96-gun ship-of-the-lines built. Based on HMS Prince Royal, but with slightly reworked interiors, allowing for four more additional guns to be mounted.
 * HMS Prince Royal
 * 92-gun First-rate Ship-of-the-Line
 * The first ship-of-the-line built as a ship-of-the-line.
 * Royal Oak-class Second-rate Ship-of-the-Line: 4
 * 76-gun vessels that are more than capable of holding their own.
 * HMS Sovereign of the Seas (1637)
 * Though originally a terrible ship (handling-wise), after its modification in the 1660’s, the 76-gun second-rate razee is a force to be reckoned with.
 * Warspite-class Third-rate Ship-of-the-Line: 10
 * 64-gun vessels that are capable of serving as flagships in their own regards, though cannot hold much of a candle to larger vessels in terms of firepower.
 * Victory-class Third-rate British Frigate: 1
 * Main flagship: HMS Victory
 * 50-gun warships designed to breakthrough enemy formations, and is the largest ship in the British arsenal until 1637
 * Reclassified as a Third-rate vessel in 1667
 * Ember-class Third-rate British Frigate: 1
 * Main flagship: HMS Ember
 * 45-gun warships, obsolete by the 1600's
 * Only the HMS Ember is kept for training purposes, as a permanent drydock is built for her.
 * Reclassified as a Third-rate vessel in 1667
 * Stolen by the Dutch in 1674
 * Glaemchester-class Fourth-rate Frigate: 10
 * Essentially a Swallow-class Interceptor, but built to stand up to combat against other ships of its size.
 * 42-gun Frigate that’s cheaper to maintain than the Victory-class while stronger than the Third-rates
 * Reclassified as a Fourth-rate vessel in 1667
 * Swallow-class Fourth-rate Interceptor: 15
 * Designed to be the fastest ships in the world (for their size) without sacrificing too much firepower.
 * 40-gun frigates that sacrifice durability in return for speed (for their size)
 * Reclassified as a Third-rate vessel in 1667
 * Suffolk-class Fourth-rate Interceptor-Xebec: 7
 * 34-gun fourth-rate xebec that is essentially an upsized Yellowfin-class interceptor.
 * Phoenix-class Fourth-rate Frigate: 21
 * 32-gun frigates that form the backbone of the British Navy
 * The replacement for the Cabigail-class Carrack, with a hull design based on the Victory-class
 * Reclassified as a Fourth-rate vessel in 1667.
 * Cabigail-class Fourth-rate Carrack: 36
 * 30-gun caravels that form the backbone of the British Navy
 * Super-Spyder-class Carrier Vessels: 5
 * Lightly armed frigates around the same size as the Ember-class First-rate frigates designed to carry both marines and Vinland longboats for use in various operations, such as supporting fleets in areas where the large size of the British vessels are a hindrance, as well as serving as landing craft for said marines onboard.
 * Capacity: 16 Vinland longboats (12 under deck, 4 on deck)
 * Marines: 480
 * Spyder-class Carrier Caravel: 8
 * Lightly armed caravels retrofitted to carry eight Vinland longboats within for use in narrower areas, where the caravels and galleons would have issues navigating
 * Capacity: 12 Vinland longboats (8 under deck, 4 on deck)
 * Marines: 400
 * Yellowfin-class Fifth-rate Interceptor: 9
 * A 28-gun interceptor based on designs found in Northern Africa. Has the same firepower as other frigates of its size while being much faster.
 * Vinlandia-class Fifth-rate Galley-Frigate: 10
 * 26-gun fifth-rate galley frigate that uses both oars and sails for movement
 * Upon successful sea trials in 1668 as well as success in small skirmishes raiding New Netherlands merchant vessels, 6 more ships were ordered for the Vinlandia-class
 * Phoenix-class Fifth-rate Frigate: 24
 * A 24-gun ship that’s smaller than the usual capital ships found in the fleet. Mainly used in distant areas, such as Yolngu and India.
 * Olive-class Fifth-rate Multi-purpose Frigate: 100
 * The replacement for the Dove-class Dual-purpose Merchant Caravels. While being around the same size as the Dove’s, the internal design of the ship is improved, allowing for more cargo to be stored within.
 * Mainly given to British merchants for their merchant fleets, though still kept on record in British documents to bloat the numbers.
 * Bombardier-class Brigs: 73
 * Small 18-gun ships smaller than even the old carracks. Due to their price, the British can afford to purchase a lot of Brigs in order to leave squadrons of them at various naval ports around the globe.
 * Abalone-class Sloops: 31
 * Small multi-role 12-gun ships meant to fill roles that can’t be easily filled with the larger Brigs
 * Ketone-class Ketch: 6
 * A ketch around the size of the Abalone-class sloops designed specifically for ship-to-ground combat. Armed primarily with mortars and light cannons for self-defense.
 * Vinland Longboats: (depends on the number of carriers)
 * Small vessels that can be deployed in regions to support larger ships from carrier vessels with their smaller cannons and enhanced mobility.
 * Armed with two 2-pounder MAC Cannons
 * British Royal Marine Corps:
 * A branch of both the Army and Navy, consisting of units who are trained in unorthodox tactics to bring around victory.
 * Special Programs:
 * SPARTAN Program: In addition, a program is opened up for the select Marines in 1616 to become elite troops within a program for SPecialized Armed forces for Reconnaissance, Tactical, And Neutralizing Operations, or SPARTAN Ops for short.
 * Those within the unit are known as SPARTANS, and are pulled from both the Marines and Roundtable Knights
 * Often would be given experimental weapons for field testing
 * These units are the penultimate guerilla troop within the British ranks, primarily acting in operations deep behind enemy lines, though can also fight alongside normal troops when necessary
 * These troops provide a large morale boost to allied units in their vicinity as their infamy spreads
 * Personnel: 44,200
 * Multi-Purpose Shock Marines (MPSM): 42,400
 * Mainland Britain: 16,900
 * Gibraltar: 10,000
 * Arcadia: 3,500
 * 500 Elysian MPSM
 * Amekrogu: 12,000
 * SPARTANS: 350
 * Mainland Britain: 275
 * Elysia: 25
 * Amekrogu: 50
 * Skirmisher Shock Light Cavalry (SSLC): 4,050
 * Mainland Britain: 3,050
 * Gibraltar: 500
 * Arcadia: 500
 * Light Artillery Pieces: 3,260
 * Mainland Britain: 3,000
 * Gibraltar: 200
 * Arcadia: 0
 * Amekrogu: 60

Notable Companies and Organizations

McCarthy Arms Company (MAC):

Arms Race: Due to the creation of flintlock rifles in France, MAC enters into an arms race with their French counterparts, leading to rapid advancements in the creation of both rifles and cannons.


 * In 1610, they created a flintlock rifle using various components from French flintlocks. This rifle (and its various modifications) became the main firearm of the British Military in the League Wars and other conflicts in the early 1600’s.

Produced models:

FL1610 “Wasp MkI” Flintlock Rifle (1610)


 * The first rifle in the series of rifles made in response to “Manufacture d'armes de Châtellerault” and their flintlock rifle.
 * Hastily made, the rifle has various issues, and has a higher-than-usual casualty rate among those who use it due to the tendency for the rifle’s barrel to implode.
 * Due to this reputation, the rifle was given an additional nickname: “Barrel of Surprises”

FL1610E1 “Wasp MkII” Flintlock Rifle (1611)


 * A modified L1610 that doesn't implode (more than most rifles of the era).

FL1610E2 “Wasp MkIII” Flintlock Rifle (1612)


 * The version of the rifle that was used by the British Military when they joined the League Wars the same year.
 * This rifle features a slightly redesigned barrel, slightly increasing the range and improving the reliability of the rifle even more.

FL1610E3 “Wasp MkIV” Flintlock Rifle (1614)


 * Essentially the Wasp MkIII, but its components are simplified a bit, allowing for easier production.

FL1616 “Honey MkI” Flintlock Rifle (1616)


 * A modified version of the Wasp MkIV for use in hunting.
 * Essentially a simplified version of the Wasp MkIV for commercial purchase
 * Also becomes the model of rifle that was exported to allies during the League Wars

FL1610E4 “Wasp MkV” Flintlock Rifle (1619)


 * A version of the Wasp MkIV that is made from Yolngu steel, giving the rifle more durability

FL1616E1 “Honey MkII” Flintlock Rifle (1621)


 * An improved version of the Honey MkI, taking feedback from its users when making said improvements.

FL1625 “Hornet MkI” Flintlock Rifle (1625)


 * The successor to the Wasp series of rifles, featuring a slightly simplified design for the firing mechanism, allowing for easier construction of the rifle, though early versions of the rifle has issues due to kinks that weren’t figured out (though not as bad as was seen on the first Wasp rifles)

FL1625E1 “Hornet MkII” Flintlock Rifle (1626)


 * Sent into the field in late 1626, the rifle fixes the issues seen in the Hornet MkI.

FL1616E2 “Honey MkIII” Flintlock Rifle (1627)


 * An improvement over the Honey MkII that features some improvements that were seen on the Hornet-series of rifles.

FL1625E2 “Hornet MkIII” Flintlock Rifle (1632)


 * An improved version of the Hornet MkII, and is the primary rifle used by the BMAC Company in its early years.

FL1636 “Hornet 2 MkI” Flintlock Rifle (1636)


 * Originally just a simple upgrade, the Hornet 2 Rifle had so many improvements made to it that the company reclassified it as its own series of rifles.
 * Included in the many changes made is the narrower barrel. Though the bullets are smaller, due to a smaller round being used, the bullets are faster, have longer ranges, slightly faster reload, and are marginally more accurate than the original version of the Hornet.
 * Though the rifle doesn’t have as good of a stopping power, its improvements arguably offset this weakness.

FL1636E1 “Hornet 2 MkII” Flintlock Rifle (1642)


 * Modifications related to its reliability in hot, humid regions are added to the rifle.
 * In addition, this is the first rifle (used by the British) that was able to mount a bayonet.

XRS1652 “Thunderer” Experimental Revolving Sidearm (1652)


 * An experimental 3-shot revolver produced in extremely few quantities (around 56 or so)
 * The idea is for rounds to be pre-loaded into the revolving barrel of the pistol, which is locked in place by three pins when firing. Once a bullet is expended, the user delaches the pins and manually rotates the barrel before locking it back in place. This process is tedious and doesn’t give the gun that much of an advantage over normal conventional pistols on account of the cumbersome barrel, in addition to the pistol’s unreliability (even by standards of the time)

FL1656 “Hornet 3” Flintlock Rifle (1656)


 * The third version of the Hornet rifle, which takes the FL1636E1 model of rifle and made the rifle easier to produce. Still features the capability for using a bayonet that is secured under the barrel of the rifle from the FL1636E1.

FL1656-EXP “Honey 2” Flintlock Rifle (1657)


 * Essentially an FL1636E1 rifle that is cailbered in the conventional ammo size used by most nations. Also features the capability for usage of a plug bayonet.
 * Since both this rifle and the “Hornet 3” rifle have the same catalog name, the “Honey 2” was given the -EXP notation at the end to distinguish it as the export rifle.

FS1659 “Thunderer 2” Flintlock Sidearm (1659)


 * A non-revolver version of the XRS1652 rifle. This sidearm is provided both to officers and cavalry units in the military and only in small numbers.

FL1656E1 “Hornet 3” Flintlock Rifle (1666)


 * Slight improvement to the Hornet 3 that was used in the Anglo-Dutch War. The gun features a slight improvement to its accuracy as well as a better mechanism for the bayonet, which is now custom-built for the rifle itself and can double as a knife when necessary.

MAC Cannons: MAC continues to produce MAC Cannons (McCarthy Arms in a variety of calibers and sizes, ranging from small 6 pound field cannons to 32 pound naval cannons. At least in Britain, McCarthy Industries has the monopoly on the firearms industry.

Produced models:

2-pounder “snub-nose” MAC Cannon (1608)


 * Created for usage on Vinland longboats, more to fire on smaller vessels than anything else
 * Can be argued that rifles would be more effective than these small peashooters, but the extra punch is helpful

6-pounder medium field MAC Cannon (1578)


 * The main cannon used by both the British Royal Army and Marine Corps.
 * Also used on British Carrier Vessels

9-pounder “tickler” MAC Cannon


 * The lightest cannon used on British Warships (excluding Carriers)

16-pounder MAC Cannon (1588)


 * The mainstay cannon of British Warships

16-pounder MAC Cannon (1641)


 * An updated version of the 16-pounder cannon.

32-pounder “long-nose” MAC Cannon (1603)


 * Heaviest cannon that the British uses. Reserved for the largest of British vessels.

Research and Development


 * Hwacha!: A weapon imported from Japan, the British take one of the two Hwachas purchased from the Toyotomi Shogunate and reverse-engineer it, as they look into reducing the cost of production while they use the other for testing.
 * Tests show that the weapon takes a long time to reload, but due to the sound it makes and the area of effect, it could be a great weapon to use against cavalry, though effective enough against infantry.
 * It should be noted that the weapon has a shorter range than cannon fire, but has a larger area-of-effect, in terms of what it can hit.
 * In 1665, a few prototypes were handed out to various ships throughout the fleet, including to the Fortune’s Bounty II.
 * From its use in its limited capacity, sailors note that it is a deadly weapon that takes too long to reload. As such, development is poured into ideas that could either increase the lethality of the weapon or shorten its reload.


 * Naval Vessels: Continued development on galleons is performed, to see if it is possible to improve British vessels further. They experiment with two aspects; size and firepower. British Naval Engineers hope to determine proper ratios for size, durability, and firepower, as well as taking note of various lessons learned in the field, such as logistical issues found in British Caravels.
 * Bolstering the Fleet
 * With the expansion of the navy, the British decided to refit their navy once again, retiring old vessels and replacing them with newer models.
 * Speed Demons: Due to an increase in piracy in the Mediterranean, the British seek to modernize their old interceptors.
 * From observations of their assailants, the British take interest in a ship-type known as a xebec, ships that use three triangular sails, allowing them a good top speed without sacrificing much in terms of firepower.
 * Based on the design of the Yellowfin class, the British try and upsize the xebec design, creating the HMS Suffolk.
 * Smaller Boats: Though the Brigs have shown their uses, the need for even smaller ships became apparent, especially on the accounts from allied pirates in the Shattered Isles.
 * From the HMS Ketone, improvements from the ship are implemented, mainly features to help deal with the recoil from the mortar, including an experimental outrig to help manage the rocking of the boat when the mortar is fired, potentially allowing the mortar to be rotated beyond facing only forwards.
 * The Galley Frigate
 * The British draft plans for the galley frigate. Essentially, these are normal frigates that are capable of using oars for movement as well.
 * First Prototype: HMS Vinlandia
 * One of the first ships created in Vinland drydocks
 * Larger Vessels: With the new rating system in place, new ships are ordered to supplement the new classes.

Training and Production


 * British Mainland
 * None.
 * British America
 * Elysia/Laconia
 * None
 * Eldia:
 * None
 * Catonzia
 * None
 * Amekrogu:
 * None
 * British Yolngu
 * None


 * Whatever equipment and personnel is required to maintain numbers on the frontline.

Diplomacy


 * Akan: Due to trading with locals of the region, British influence spreads through the area, though slowly.
 * Amekrogu: The British observe the civil war raging on in war-ravaged Amekrogu. They keep watch, waiting for an opportunity to hop in
 * Arkansa: The British continue to make efforts to strengthen their ties with Arkansa, as they seek assistance in the form of British mercenaries.
 * Europe (Generally): Though not offered the top-line models, Britain does allow McCarthy Arms Company to sell some of their wares overseas to those willing to purchase them
 * Gujarat: Due to trading with locals of the region, British influence spreads through the area, though slowly.
 * Indian Nations: Seeing that the countries of India are friendly, the British East India Company reaches out to all the nations in the area, hoping to strengthen their ties with all nations and open up trade routes with all.
 * Netherlands: Though tensions are rising between the two companies, those on the British mainland have no qualms with them. However, the same cannot be said for those in Arcadia, as Dutch and British colonists begin to run into each other.
 * Revived Huancan Empire: Delegates from the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company reach out to the South American nation, requesting the ability for ships to dock in the Tacna region while they pass around the southern tip of South America
 * The British are aware of the Spanish conquests centuries prior, and wish to make amends, to at least show that not all Europeans are scumbags
 * Svearike: Since they declared war on Vestkyst, in accordance with their conditions, the British sever their ties with the nation.
 * Vestkyst: Through Fortuna, Britain sent supplies to support Duchess Anastasia’s cause (and to that effect supporting Akershus in their war against Vestkyst)
 * Once the Akershus takeover of Vestkyst is complete, British diplomats are sent to the fledgling government to reaffirm their alliance.
 * However, when Svearike launches attacks, Britain is unable to send troops to support Vestkyst, on account of dealing with the Netherlands around that time aside from providing them supplies to fight in the war. However, the British do inform Vestkyst that the nation has British support with whatever plan-of-action the new ruler of Vestkyst wishes to take with the country.
 * Vijayanagara: Due to trading with locals of the region, British influence spreads through the area, though slowly.
 * Yolngu: The British finalize the process of making Yolngu a British Protectorate.

Allies


 * Galatoi: Trading partner with the BAKA company.
 * Naranga: British ally on the Asian mainland.
 * Occitania: British ally on the mainland.
 * Svearike: Velkyst’s southern neighbor.
 * This alliance is made with a caveat: since they know that Vestkyst wishes to gobble them up too. The British mention that they will try to mediate any conflict between the two nations, and will continue to trade with both nations during the conflict, they cannot get directly involved against them. Otherwise, they will support the Svearike in a defensive war.
 * Toyotomi Shogunate: British ally (through the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company) in Asian area.
 * Vestkyst: Norweigan allies in the North Sea. The oldest ally of Britain, harkening back to the British Empire’s founding.
 * Yolngu: The furthest of Britain’s allies, the island-continent has metals far better than those in the region. As such, the majority of the trade from the region primarily consists of metals.

Events


 * Birth of Penndraconia: The BFG Company gives William Penn and the Quakers a charter for territory to the north of Elysia. From there, the group begins to settle in, as vast suaves of farmland are erected.
 * Expansion Beyond the Horizon:
 * American Colonies
 * Consolidation of Power: Forts are constructed in British territory claimed in the war, both to protect from potential retaliation from the Spanish as well as from various tribes in the region.
 * In addition, British civilians are finally granted permission to move to British Catonzia and Elysia, as the British begin to slowly integrate Catonzia into the British Empire, much like what was done with Elysia.
 * Catonzia and Arroz: With the discovery of rice in the East, the British decide to give rice-making a try. With the new territory in Catonzia (as well as somewhat similar temperatures), the British decided to try and start rice crops in Catonzia, to mixed success. It will take a while before the British learn how to make rice themselves, as well as for the rice to adapt to the different environment.
 * African Colonies
 * BAKA - Mitai: Seeing the weakening of local powers in the area gives the company reason to expand, as merchants head inland to meet and trade with the locals.
 * Asianic Colonies
 * BAKA - Gaikokuhito: The company, headed by Frederik King, hopes to make contact with Yolngu again. To keep things brief, plans are in the making for a trading agreement with the region, and possibly more. (More details on this below)

The British Merchant Companies: (CLICK [EXPAND] TO EXPAND)


 * British Faviero Greek Company: “The BFG Company” for short, this company has taken an interest in the region of Elysia. Its leaders, Faviero and Raleigh have enacted a multi-decade long plan to wrestle control of the region for themselves, though if other situations were to come up, they’d adapt on the fly.
 * Elysian Region: Having complete control over the area, the BFG Company begins to import more colonists into the region.
 * Laconia: In 1619, the region was reclassified into its own province for administration reasons.
 * The regions of Laconia, Demetrios, and Erakki become apart of the Laconia Province
 * Eventually becomes the State of Laconia
 * Deasaheim: The company begins the process of integrating the province into their company, as they begin setting up administrative bodies to run the area.
 * When the Dutch attacked in 1668, the company was forced to temporarily retreat from Desaheim, only to come back as British forces retaliated.
 * Anglo-Dutch War: During the conflict, the BFG Company sends some of its ships to raid Dutch trading routes, plundering various goods from the ships trying to get to the Dutch colony
 * Company Fleet Flagship: The Doomslayer
 * Bilateral Albish-King Association: Started up by a British and German family, BAKA began operations in 1573, when they received a fleet of four merchant caravels. With this fleet, the company sets sail for Africa, wishing to set up a port town where they can trade with the locals.
 * In 1602, the company was split in two, due to the focus on where to colonize.
 * The branch known as “BAKA Mitai” is continuing the old company’s efforts in Africa
 * The branch known as “BAKA Gaijin” (renamed to BAKA Gaikokuhito in 1608) has its focus directed towards Southeast Asia, specifically Yolngu for its operations.
 * Bilateral Albish-King Association - Mitai Division:
 * Akan: Due to their presence in the area, the BAKA Mitai company slowly expands their influence through the area.
 * Due to continued trade with the locals in the area, British influence spreads throughout Akan.
 * Galatoi: The company trades with Galatoi, giving them McCarthy Firearms and other supplies in return for indigenous supplies as well as slaves for use in Elysia and other portions of their claims.
 * Slave Trade Deal: The company creates a tie with the MOM company, importing slaves from the Galatoi region and sending them to the Eldia region for use on the various crops in the region.
 * Company Fleet Flagship: The Resolute
 * Bilateral Albish-King Association - Gaikokuhito Division:
 * More Pitstops: Even with the two islands claimed, the distance between each stop is far too long. As such, the Gaikokuhito Division devices various locations along the way to establish naval bases to allow British vessels places of refuge
 * The British reached out to various nations on the Western coast of South America, asking if they could construct ports on their coastlines to allow British ships to stop on their journey to Yolngu, in addition to opening trade with the regions in question.
 * Australium: Rare metals have been found on the island continent. As such, operations are created to extract the metals with the help of the locals (in return for exotic species and other foreign goods)
 * Finalization of Acquisition: With the British Protectorate of Yolngu established, the King family can lean back and drink away; a century-long dream has been finally completed, though a long road lays ahead for what’s to come next.
 * Company Fleet Flagship: The Golden Hind
 * The Henry Amerigo League of Observance: A group (nicknamed HALO) that is headed by Henry of Glaemchester. Now a competent company, the HALO company travels the seas, now intermingling with a faction known as the Amekrogu’s to the south.
 * Rebuilding from the Ground Up: The HALO company constructs new fortifications in the region, rebuilding what they lost prior. As this happens, the company slowly monitors the Civil War raging on in Amekrogu, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.
 * In addition, they reward the tribes that allied themselves with the British, allowing them to reside in peace, in addition to supplying them with food and the likes
 * The Millers Operative Manufacturing: A company that focuses on tobacco and leather in 1565, the company slowly worked its way into league with the larger companies of Britain by the 1580’s, eventually leading to the company receiving a grant to receive 7 Dove-class Merchant Caravels, as well as permission to construct a custom “flagship” for themselves.
 * Tobacco: As their influence spreads through Eldia, the MOM company begins to cultivate Nicotiana tabacum tobacco plants, leading to an increase in profits due to its sweeter taste.
 * The selling of this tobacco increases MOM’s income, leading to them being able to hire more mercenaries to arrest control of Eldia from the locals.
 * Rice: Ordered by the British Royal Navy to produce the crop, the company also constructs rice crops within their territory, with assistance from Asian farmers.
 * Slave Trade Deal: The company creates a tie with the BAKA Mitai company, as the MOM Company begins to import slaves from the Galatoi region for the purpose of working on the farms.
 * Company Flagship: The Independence
 * British East India Company: With a grant from the British government, the company begins to make plans for their future ventures into Asia, with their eyes set on both the island chains between mainland Asia and Yolgnu as well as Hindustan.
 * Expanding Influence: With the wealth the company has, they begin to trade with the locals, providing them with products in larger quantities or new to the area altogether, with the hopes to make the locals reliant on the British for their daily necessities
 * Subsidiary Alliance Plan: The Company reaches out to the various countries in India, asking for the stationing of a British force within their territory for the country’s protection, in return for supplying the maintenance cost to maintain the force in the area.
 * Lansenia: Since 1565, the “Azure Pilgrims” set up the Plymouth colony in hopes to be free from religious (and political) persecution. At first, the faction ran into many issues, mainly trying to survive the winter. They were helped by a local tribesman nearby and the colony has just begun to become stabilized.
 * In 1662, the regional government was officially formed.
 * Naming the region “Lansenia” after the head governor, Laffey D Lansen, the region is accepted as an official colony within the British Government.
 * Naming the region “Lansenia” after the head governor, Laffey D Lansen, the region is accepted as an official colony within the British Government.

Notable Deaths


 * Rulers
 * Pendragon:
 * Artoria “Ember” Pendragon (F, b.1317- 1389?) (Reign: 1351 ~ 1369 - 1389)
 * Ash I (M,  b. 1347 - 1434) (Reign: 1390 - 1434)
 * Sister: Aura (F,  b.1350 - 1434)
 * Ash II (M,  b. 1399 - 1442) (Reign: 1434 - 1442)
 * Amber (F, b. 1424 - ) (Reign: 1442 - 1482)
 * Brother: Edward (M, b. 1441 - 1481)
 * Mordue:
 * River Mordue (F, b. 1322 - 1393) (Reign: 1369 - 1393)
 * Henry (M, b. 1353 - 1429)  (Reign: 1393 - 1429)
 * Daughter: Mary (F, b. 1382 - 1399)
 * Lionel (M, b. 1388 - 1482) (Reign: 1430 - 1482)
 * Son: Leo I (M, b. 1407 - 1465)
 * Leo III (M, b. 1445 - 1478)
 * Son: Leo II (M, b. 1423 - 1478)
 * Brother: Henry II (M, b. 1398 - 1478)
 * Drake:
 * Casimir (M, b. 1454 - 1533)
 * Queen Abigail (F, b. 1455 - 1533)
 * Queen Victoria (F, b. 1499 - ) (R: 1533 - 1561)
 * David (M, b. 1537 - 1554)
 * Brother: Albert (M, b. 1495 - 1565)
 * Nephew: Rupert (M, b. 1517 - 1553)
 * Queen Elizabeth (F, b. 1541 - 1618) (R: 1561 - 1618)
 * Sister: Francis (F, b. 1541 - 1619)
 * Aunt: Frances (F, b. 1497 - 1564)
 * Albus (M, b. 1519 - 1580)
 * Nephew: George (M, b. 1542 - 1584)
 * Son: Avery (M, b. 1572 - 1632)
 * Daughter: Elysia (F, b. 1582 - 1609)
 * Nephew: Gregory (M, b. 1554 - 1596)
 * Cousin: Eldegard (F, b. 1517 - 1592)
 * Married off to a Westrian prince
 * Cousin: Alvin (M, b. 1545 - 1585)
 * Daughter: Valerie (F, b. 1569 - 1602)
 * Son: Peter (M, b. 1573 - 1606)
 * Cousin: Noah (M, b. 1577 - 1608)
 * Cousin: Carol (F, b. 1549 - 1629)
 * Son: Noah (M, b. 1577 - 1608)
 * Son: Janet (M, b. 1580 - 1629)
 * King: Luke I (M, b. 1567 - 1638) (R: 1618 - 1838)
 * King:  Luke II (M, b. 1604 - 1658) (R: 1838 - 1658)
 * Son: Luke III (M, b. 1628 - )
 * Son: Luke IV (M, b. 1636 - )
 * Daughter: Leia (F, b. 1636 - )
 * Brother: Excavalier (M, b. 1615 - 1667)
 * Cousin: Jessie (F, b. 1607 - 1672)
 * Cousin: James (M, b. 1607 - 1668)
 * Roundtable Knights
 * Joan “Anne” of Arc (Died in 1431)
 * Sir George Cromwell of Cotswold (Died in 1445)
 * Sir George Cromwell II of Cotswold (Died in 1482)
 * Sir Rex of Dover (Died in 1482)
 * Joanna Palaiologos McCarthy (Died in 1528)
 * Misc
 * Frederik King (Died in ???)
 * Head of the BAKA Company, essentially has ties in about half of the world
 * Shauna McCarthy (Died in 1489)
 * Founder of McCarthy Arms Company, one, if not, the oldest firearms companies in the world.

Famous Vessels

HMS Victory (15XX)


 * Laid down in 15XX and launched in 15XX, the HMS Victory is a 50-gun First-class Frigate.
 * The namesake of her class, HMS Victory was the first pride-and-joy of the Royal Navy.
 * Famously captained by Admiral Francis Drake, the ship would lead the British navy to victory when it defeated the Spanish Armada, directly leading to one of the major reasons why Britain won in the Anglo-Spanish War in the late 16th century.
 * From there, it would also see combat in the League Wars as it ensured that those opposing Britain felt the wrath of her powerful broadside.
 * Eventually, the ship was retired in 1647, where it was put into the reserve fleet as a training vessel for new sailors.

HMS Fortune’s Bounty (1626)


 * An Olive-class Multi-purpose Merchant Frigate given to the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company from the British government. Laid in 1624 and left on its maiden voyage in 1626, the ship would find itself under the ownership of Fortuna King, a woman well-known for her assistance in the Wu-Narangan War in 1633 when she was involved in both a trading run to Naranga in addition to the assassination of the Wu General in the region.
 * Though the ship would remain in East Asia for most of its life, it would also visit Britain and the Mediterranean Sea during its time afloat under the ownership of Fortuna.
 * In 1661, while returning to Britain from Yolngu, the ship encountered rough seas around the southernmost tip of South America. Though it survived, the ship was badly beaten, as it limped to the British outpost on the Falklands Island. From there, Fortuna and her crew hitched a ride on a vessel back to Britain, where she received permission from the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company to purchase a replacement vessel: the Fortune’s Bounty II.
 * Fate: Scrapped in 1661

HMS Fortune’s Bounty II (1662)


 * A 28-gun xebec ordered by Fortuna King.
 * Also was equipped with two hwachas for testing purposes
 * Saw effective use under Fortuna’s captainship.
 * Notable for the Battle of the Vestkyst Fjords (1667) as well as for its involvement with rescuing Duchess Anastasia during the Vestkyst Civil War (1666).
 * Fate: ???

HMS Warspite (16XX)

HMS Sovereign of the Seas (1637)


 * Laid down in 1634 and launched in 1637, this ship is essentially an engineer’s wet dream. Built “just because,” the ship has more than double the guns of the next largest ships (the Victory-class) and was also over double the size, this ship towered over anything the British would build for the next half-decade or so.
 * That being said, the ship was also ladened with issues, such as poor handling and the likes.
 * Fate: ???

Empire of Matagaskar | Empira Matagasykara
Notable People of Matagaskar/Imerina (in chronological order) [WIP]:
 * Government: Imperial Feudal Monarchy
 * Monarch: Emperor Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe (B 1632 - Age 52, alive) (R 1658 - Present)
 * Consort: Empress Ratompoimbahoaka (B 1633 - Age 51, alive) [Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe has three other wives: Ramahafoloarivo, Rampanananiamboninitany and Ranavolontsimitoviaminandrianaralambo, although only his first wife is considered empress consort.]
 * Ruling Dynasty: Hova
 * Chief of Kômôro: Kifeda (B 1622 D 1683 - Age 61) (R 1653 - 1683), Kifeda II (B 1651 - Age 33, alive) (R 1683 - Present)
 * Co-Protector of Ranjevasy: Toavina (B 1649 - Age 35, alive) (R 1677 - Present)
 * Co-Protector of Maorisy: Tovondrava (B 1615 - Age 69, alive) (R 1643 - Present)
 * Order of Succession: Prince Andriandambomanafika (B 1660 - Age 24, alive), Princess Ravololondrenitrimo (B 1661 - Age 23, alive), Prince Andrianjakanavalondambo (B 1664 - Age 20, alive), Prince Andriamanitrinitany (B 1577 - Age 7, alive), Princess Ravololondrenitrimo (B 1578 - Age 6, alive), Princess Andriamanjakatokana (B 1636 - Age 48, alive), Prince Razafindramahata (B 1621 - Age 63, alive), Princess Mialitiana (B 1651 - Age 32, alive), Princess Rabetsara (B 1624 D 1682 - Age 58)...
 * Economy: The economy of Matagaskar is based mainly on agriculture and fishing as well as trade, mostly with the Swahili states of East Africa but also other foreign merchants. The Malagasy economy stands as one of the strongest and most developed in all of Sub-Saharan Africa, mostly due to the effect of foreign contact. Matagaskar controls the entire island of the same name and holds influence in parts of East Africa.
 * Allies: Mtende, Pemba and Bangalla (defensive pact), Mutapa (personal alliance), Albion (declaration of friendship, discussed over Discord DMs)
 * Capital: Antananarivo
 * Demographics:
 * Population: ca 801 000 total
 * Mahajanga: 9 200
 * Antananarivo: 7 300
 * Toamasina: 4 700
 * Manakara: 3 300
 * Ambanja: 2 500
 * Morafenobe: 2 500
 * Toliara: 2 100
 * Antsiranana: 2 000
 * Moroni: 1 100
 * Antsirabe: 850
 * Fipetrahana: 600
 * Amorontsiraka: 600
 * Rural regions: ca 767 000
 * Ethnicities: 88% Malagasy (consisting of 18 ethnic groups, the three largest of which, in order, are the Merina, Betsimisaraka and Sakalava), 6% Komoro Natives (Swahili), ca 5% Adnanite, >1% Albionite (Fort Dolphin and nearby areas)
 * Religion: 98% Tombovelan Zoroastrianism, ca 2% Haintenism (traditional Merina folklore) and other traditional folk religions, >1% Anglican Christianity
 * Wars and Conflicts (italics: Potential War):
 * N/A
 * Military: Due to Matagaskar being a rural realm, a large amount of units can be raised for warfare, but usually about 1% of the population is the most trained and prepared soldiers that can be drafted. Parentheses means the deployed units in cases where not all units are deployed for war.
 * Deployed units: None
 * Total (1%): 8 000
 * 2 080 Spearmen
 * 1 420 Swordsmen
 * 300 Bowmen
 * 2 100 Crossbowmen
 * 1 500 Light Cavalry
 * 750 Fossa Warriors
 * Navy:
 * 14 Adananita class ships
 * 12 Mer'ana class ships
 * 10 transport ships
 * Diplomacy:
 * Order of Avesta: Further co-operation I guess? I can’t come up with anything tbh…
 * Events:
 * Emperor Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe: Reaching older years, he relaxes a bit with, well anything really aside from the obligatory things you have to do to run a realm. Something of note is the amount of illegitimate children the Emperor has. A lot.
 * Solofonantenaina, the Traveller: Solofonantenaina would land in Nacala and immediately begin his documentation, even if Mutapa and the Swahili realms and their cultures are quite well known to the Malagasy already. They would also stock up on supplies there before heading south into Mutapa, reaching Nampula. Here, Solofo and his band would run into a name they had not heard of since learning about it from friends, family and scholars: the Order of Yasht. Still a major mercenary group based in Mutapa, the first meeting between the two Malagasy groups (although the Order of Yasht is gaining more and more Shona members and thus more and more Shona influence). Solofo would speak with Rakotomazava V and say that the Order’s past does not matter to him and that he would hire some of his men to assist in Solofo’s grand expedition. A deal was worked out and 15 soldiers would join Solofo’s party. They were also given directions, traveling from Nampula westwards, following the Zambezi river, something that Solofo took note of as quite important for the region in many ways. Solofo would reach new lands soon enough, a new kingdom was discovered, apparently known as Malawi. Some of the Yasht soldiers knew some minor things about this kingdom but it was news otherwise.
 * Staying in Malawi for a while, Solofo was able to communicate fairly well with the people and learned a good share about the people of these lands. After about a month, Solofo would reach more lush lands, where he would find out that the people living there were the “Bemba”. Interesting things he learned at the settlement of Mwansabombwe were the slash-and-burn agricultural techniques used by the Bemba as well as the matrilineal state of their society, where the bonds with females are considered very important. Travel from Mwansabombwe to Kazembe would prove relatively easy and Solofo noted the people of Kazembe to be quite similar to the Bemba. Here, Solofo’s party would stay for longer documentation and of course re-stocking on supplies and all that.
 * Incidents of Judgment: The so-called Trial by Ordeal system has existed for long and it's, you know, definitely not really unfair or anything. In more recent times, civilians have been using this system against people they accuse of crime, from thievery to witchcraft to practicing Christianity. Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe bans civilians from taking matters into their own hands like this, only allowing them to accuse someone of crime. The actual trial is to be done by officials however.
 * Past Rulers:
 * Ammagari dynasty (ca 1392-1517):
 * Andrianerinerina (ca 1360s-1418): Legendary first king, said to be the son of the god Zanahary himself. Reigned from ca 1392 to 1418.
 * Andrianjavonana (1391-1447): Ruled during a period of language and alphabet-development. Reigned from 1418 to 1447.
 * Andrianamponga (1427-1455): Encountered the Adnanites, expanded the rule over the Comoros. Died in a mysterious event. Reigned from 1447 to 1455.
 * Andrianamboniravina (1429-1469): Formed the Fossa Warriors, fought the Avestan invaders. Reigned from 1455 to 1469.
 * Zafimahova (1434-1488): Regent for Rafandrandrava. De facto ruler even after Rafandrandrava’s coming of age. Official regency lasted from 1469 to 1471. De facto queen regnant from 1469 to 1488.
 * Rafandrandrava (1453-1494): Underage at the time of ascension, was basically just a de jure ruler for most of his reign. Oversaw the expansion into the Central Highlands. Reigned from 1469 to 1494.
 * Andriamasindohafandrana (1477-1513): Continued adapting foreign technology and expanding south. Visited the Ahuric Empire. Murdered by conspiring Fossa Warriors. Reigned from 1494 to 1513.
 * Rafandrampohy (1495-1550): Conducted a massive crackdown on the conspirators who killed his father. Abdicated in favor of his wife Rangitamanjakatrimovavy, triggering the Merina Civil War. After this he became a religious person. Reigned from 1513 to 1517.
 * Hova dynasty (current):
 * Rangitamanjakatrimovavy/Rangita (1493-1552): First true queen of Imerina and ruler from the Hova dynasty. Won the Merina Civil War, moved the capital to Mahajanga. Reigned from 1517 to 1552.
 * Rafohy (1528-1572): Established contact with Mutapa, expanded the kingdom, and made the Order of Sihanaka official. Died of a miscarriage. Reigned from 1552 to 1572.
 * Andriamanelo the Great (1546-1605): Unifier of the entire island. Last king of Imerina and first emperor of Matagaskar. Considered the greatest monarch in Malagasy history (so far). Reigned from 1572 to 1605.
 * Ralambo (1566-1612): Legalized polygamy, introduced the fandroana celebration, reformed the feudal system. Died of a sexually transmitted disease. Reigned from 1605 to 1612.
 * Andrianjaka (1571-1628): Founded Antananarivo upon the former settlement of Analamanga and moved the capital there. Improved infrastructure, held a census. Deposed by his son and wife in an internal conflict. Reigned from 1612 to 1626.
 * Andriantsitakatrandriana (1608-1658): Married the Shona woman Raviro who became his wife and empress. Defeated the Order of Yasht during their rebellion. Reigned from 1626 to 1658.
 * Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe (1632-Present):
 * Others:
 * Hainteny (ca 1370s-1423): Philosopher and writer. First person to truly take advantage of writing when it came into being in Imerina. Formed the basis of the Haintenist faith.
 * Tsilavohery (ca 1410s-1467): Writer in service of Andrianamponga. Was a friend of Rakotomanjato until their falling out due to differing views on the death of said king.
 * Rakotomanjato (ca 1421-1505): Writer in service of Andrianamponga. Was a friend of Tsilavohery until their falling out due to differing views on the death of said king. He betrayed the Merina and became king of a group of Bara peoples. That polity did not last too long however and was eventually conquered by Imerina.
 * Ndahimananjara (ca 1440s-1503): First ever Fossa Warrior. Married into the Ammagari dynasty. His branch would eventually rule the island.
 * Andriantompokoindrindra (1467-1527): Father of Andriamihaja and Rangitamanjakatrimovavy. Andriantompokoindrindra and his son fought the Merina Civil War for Andriamihaja to be placed on the throne, but they lost and were both executed in 1527 for treason.
 * Tombovelo (ca 1480s-1543): Religious figure who essentially was the one to create the Malagasy variant of Zoroastrianism. He also traveled and studied in the Ahuric Empire.
 * Andriamihaja (1496-1527): Son of Andriamihaja. Was next in line to the throne of Imerina when Rafandrampohy declared female successors and abdicated in favor of his wife Rangita, who was Andriamihaja’s sister. Andriamihaja and his father fought the Merina Civil War for Andriamihaja to be placed on the throne, but they lost and were both executed in 1527 for treason.
 * Ratsifandrihamanana (1493-1556): Second husband of Rangita.
 * Rakotomazava (ca 1510s-1577): Founder of the Order of Sihanaka, which later became the Order of Rakotomazava.
 * Rakotomanjafy (ca 1520s-1590s): Mpiady of the Order of Sihanaka.
 * Ranjeva (ca 1540s-ca 1603): Explorer and discoverer of the Mascarene Islands.
 * Ranjeva (ca 1540s-ca 1603): Explorer and discoverer of the Mascarene Islands.


 * Rafidy (ca 1580s-1642): Co-Protector of Ranjevasy.
 * Tsiajotso/Rakotomazava II (ca 1589-1647): Leader of the southern Order of Rakotomazava and later leader of the Order of Yasht. Exiled himself and the Order to Mtende.
 * Zozimar (ca 1590s-1639): Co-Protector of Maorisy.
 * Ramalalaharivololona (ca 1590s-1657): Usurped the position of High Chief of Mahajanga, but was defeated by a coalition of lords and imprisoned. Died in prison in 1657.
 * Rambolazafy (1599-1653): High Chieftess of Mahajanga.
 * Tombomankara (ca 1595-1647): Mpiady of the Order of Rakotomazava from 1628 to 1647.
 * Boazandrivelo/Rakotomazava III (ca 1600-1663): Originally just a soldier of the Order of Rakotomazava and later of the Order of Yasht. He became an important associate of Tsiajotso. He took over as Mpiady of the Order of Yasht after Tsiajotso died, becoming Rakotomazava III.
 * Tsivalaka (1603-68): Mpiady/Grand Mobad of the Order of Rakotomazava.
 * Catherine Burwick (1603-present): Noble Scottish woman who married Mamangy and had a child with him.
 * Mamangy “Andrew” Burwick (1605-1679): Chef, considered to have been the first one to make a popular dish out of dodo meat. Traveled to Europe via British trade vessels.
 * Raviro (1608-1657): A princess of Mutapa and now Empress consort, first non-Malagasy consort of a ruler.
 * Mafilaza/Rakotomazava IV (ca 1610-1676): Impressive soldier of the Order of Yasht. Became Rakotomazava IV as Mpiady of the Order of Yasht after the death of Boazandrivelo.
 * Rabenirina (ca 1615-1677): Co-Protector of Ranjevasy.
 * Tovondrava (1614-present): Co-Protector of Maorisy.
 * Manorohanta (1620-1655): Advisor and explorer. Went on an expedition to the Nyafo (Rodrigues) island, but it led to a shipwrecking where all of the crew died F in the chat.
 * Rakotomandimbindraibe (1622-Present): Grand Mobad of the Order of Rakotomazava.
 * Botokeky (1633-Present): Tompon-daka of the Fossa Warriors.
 * Andrianantoano “Gordon” Burwick (1643-present): Son of Mamangy, a successful but strict chef, basically Gordon Ramsay except Malagasy and he lives in the 17th century.
 * Solofonantenaina (1642-present):
 * Anaishe (1644-present):
 * Rinjala/Rakotomazava V (ca 1650-present): Mpiady of the Order of Yasht since 1676.

Mod Event

 * SCIENTIFIC AND CULTURAL ADVANCES
 * The Glory of the Duchy of Carniola: An encyclopedia published in Nuremberg in 1689 by the polymath Johann Weikhard von Valvasor, it was the most important work on his homeland, the Duchy of Carniola, which was part of Westria at the time. Subdivided into 15 books and lavishly illustrated with 528 copperplate engravings, the work referred to history, geography, topography, medicine, biology, geology, theology, customs and folklore of the Carniolan region - an area that had long been the crossroads of empires and cultures. Anecdotes and fairytales were added to diversity the composition, while the work was not arranged alphabetically as it was meant to be a travelogue, not a dictionary. Aside from this work, Johann Weikhard von Valvasor was also a natural historian and is a pioneer in karst studies, and was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in London upon the proposal of the famed Edmond Halley after his extensive treatise on the hydrology of the intermittent Lake Zirknitzer in 1687, two years prior to the publication of his greatest written work.
 * The Bayonet: First being invented in Wu China, the bayonet was introduced to Europe less than a decade after its adoption by Azure Cathay. The introduction of the socket bayonet in the 1630s opened previously-uninterestsd European eyes to the new technology and it was rapidly adopted in the following years. By 1690, the socket bayonet had engrained itself in European warfare, replaced the archaic pike-and-shot strategy.
 * The Flying Shuttle: In 1686 Jeanne Baptiste de Gennes draw up the first designs of a mechanized loom, resulting in the creations of the Flying Shuttle in Occitania by Cristófol Palomer. However, the Ancien Régime of France soon confiscates these early models and designs, wishing to monopolize the textile industry and discourage the spread of the mechanized weaving elsewhere. However, their efforts ultimately failed, and by 1690 stray schematics of the Flying Shuttle have spread across Europe from Berlin to Barcelona.
 * Rise of the Enlightenment: Many historians would debate about the start of the Enlightenment Era, either Descartes' book "Discourse on the Method", Darwin's theory of evolution and genetics, or maybe even Newton's book about the principle of mathematics. But regardless of debate, by now the Enlightenment is pretty much in full swing in Europe if it had not already just begun.
 * Philosophiæ Naturalis Principia Mathematica: The Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy (or Principia for short) is a work in three books written in Latin, first published 5 July 1687 by the Albionite scientist Isaac Newton. The Principia states Newton's laws of motion, forming the foundation of classical mechanics; Newton's law of universal gravitation; and a derivation of Johannes Kepler's laws of planetary motion (which has been proved empirically earlier by Kepler). In formulating his physical theories, Newton developed and used mathematical methods now included in the field of calculus, expressing them in the form of geometric propositions about "vanishingly small" shapes. Due to dispute with fellow Royal Society member Robert Hooke, Newton threatened to not publish the third book of the series, but upon Edmund Halley's persuasion and personal finance, decided to let it go through publication. While acceptance of Newton's theories was not immediate, by the end of the century after publication in 1687, "no one could deny that" (out of the Principia) "a science had emerged that, at least in certain respects, so far exceeded anything that had ever gone before that it stood alone as the ultimate exemplar of science generally".
 * The Dieties of Old: As the Ásatrú faith continues to slowly disseminate around the Irish Sea, an interesting development has occurred. As Ásatrú was, in its essence, a worshipping of local dieties, several underground circles in Belfast, fueled by anti-Albionite sentiments, began to reexamine and scrutinise works on Celtic culture, particularly those affected by the Christianisation of the Isles. While the ancient Celtic religions were largely subsumed by Christianity, many religious traditions have survived in the form of folklore, mythology, songs, and prayers, and many folkloric traditions never truly died out. Through this extensive reevaluation, a sort of reconstruction of the old Celtic pagan faith was concocted, worshipping a pantheon of gods, most notably of them the Tuatha Dé Danann. The recreated Celtic faith remained in the shadows, at least for now, worshipped in underground circles, away from the prying eyes of the Albionites.
 * Vesta Invicta
 * Løvenskiold Uprising (1689): Nidaros, the centre of formerly Norse, Odinist and currently Nynorrøn spiritual life, has experienced a great upheaval ever since its cessation to  Svearike  two decades ago. Its special status has allowed the region and its inhabitants to benefit from lower taxes, and some, such as Sámi converts, are effectively not levied at all. Under  Svearike  however, most of these benefits under  Vestkyst  were gone. Under harsher policies, Nidaros went from one of the most prosperous provinces in the entirety of Scandinavia to a bog standard one. While there have been localised revolts within the region over taxes, levies and anti-Svean grounds, none have been sufficiently potent to force a change. Enter Løvenskiold. Descending from an affluent merchant immigrating from Lybæk, the Løvenskiold were granted a barony and their current name for paying the monarch's partikulærkassen (private fund) during the late 16th and early 17th century. Ruling the barony of Stjørdal, a short distance away from Trondheim, they were in good position to exert influence over the entire Nidaros region. With the Svean takeover, they were allowed to keep their barony but taxes were levied particularly heavily on the merchant-turned-noble family, incurring great resentment within the house. Enough was enough, they said, as they began spreading all over the region, recruiting dissidents in the dark and silently building up an informal resistance, coupled with their personal levy in Stjørdal. Jakob Løvenskiold, the "army"'s de facto leader and the Baron of Stjørdal managed to secure military assitance from Hersker  Henrietta  of  Vestkyst  should a revolt break out. In other words, another Northern War. Though initially not fond of the idea, knowledge of problems elsewhere in  Svearike  (namely Scania, which was having a similar secessionist movement in the works), she agreed to back the Løvenskiold revolt. And in the summer of 1689, nearly two decades after the peace treaty, war broke out again. Under Løvenskiold's command, the rebel army erupted from Stjørdal and occupied Steinkjer and Trondheim.  Henrietta , upholding her agreement, had an army sent North and group up with Løvenskiold's host and rapidly taking control of all of Nidaros. Throughout the region, they were assisted by smaller pockets of dissidents, too insignificant by themselves but with a general revolt occuring could finally prove useful. Within a week, an army sent by King  Oskar  arrived in the region, and the two sides squared up for battle just outside of Stjørdal.
 * Your Equal (1689): After an exhausting battle, and with many dead, Løvenskiold emerged victorious. Herald from Stjørdal delivered the news to Henrietta, who wrote a letter in congratulation. For the time being, Nidaros was secure, which was encouraging news to the Hersker, who was also planning her very own campaign. Though she was more an administrative personality than a militaristic one, Henrietta was determined to prove a point, and to that end, she would be at the head of an army, if necessary. Its destination? Stockholm. Its target? The King of Svearike itself, her brother and long-time rival Oskar . Her plan? Take the Sveans off guard, and go straight for the jugular. That's correct; Henrietta was planning to replicate Fiete Kjær's renowned lightning Svean Campaign. While Fiete Kjær had the ingenuity of Irene Solheim, arguably Vestkyst 's greatest tactician, to rely on, Henrietta had the element of surprise, as for all the Sveans knew, the revolt in Nidaros was entirely local, and though knowing of Vestkyster involvement in the uprising, they assumed that the conflict would be confined to Nidaros alone. Hence, the borders in Romerike fylke were particularly lightly guarded, and a particularly extensive espionage network has allowed the Hersker's military advisors to plot out a general course to strike into the Svean heartland at impressive speed. With a cohesive army, rebuilt ever since the Civil War,  Henrietta  was confident of its success. And it did. Spetacularly, somehow. Within less than a week in July, the Vestkyster army setting off from Hamar took over Sveg, Falun, Västerås, Uppsala and closed in on Stockholm. Løvenskiold in Nidaros and a newly-flared revolt in Scania proved to be the diversions  Henrietta  needed to execute this daring plan as they encountered relatively little Svean resistance, most of which were taken aback by the surprise incursion. Arriving at Stockholm, with an opposing army before them, they prepared for battle. That is, when  Henrietta  stepped forward, and set out a proposal. "I would like to invoke the right of single combat." At the head of the Svean army was, predictably,  Oskar , their king, and  Henrietta 's brother and rival. "You? Single combat?" he scoffed at the notion. "Are you perhaps too cowardly to face me in a duel then, Esteemed King of  Svearike ?" In order to save face,  Oskar  had no choice but to accept the invocation. She's no fighter, he thought, there's no way he could be defeated. In his mind,  Henrietta  was foolishly throwing it all away - victory was already within her hands, why risk it for a personal feud? The same thought was shared across both armies, with the Sveans sharing  Oskar 's conviction, and the Vestkyster army knowing her more of an administrator than a fighter, and convinced she would not make it. Only the Kjærsfekter remained indifferent, with their deputy leader only nodding gently. Unknowing to just about everyone else on the battlefield, as Grandmaster of the Kjærsfekter,  Henrietta  has been trained in hand-to-hand combat by the Knights, in accordance of their beliefs: "if a Grandmaster cannot hold their own, then what good are they?"; and while nowhere near as proficient as seasoned warriors, she could comfortably fight one-on-one if the situation demanded it. Hence, her confidence in offering the duel. The two armies backed down, allowing their respective monarchs to take the centre stage. Siblings, rivals, sovereigns, whatever they were, their differences would be settled on this battleground. The two brandished their blades, and the scuffle began. Steel clashed steel and armour clashed armour as the two continued to attempt to score a hit on one another. The tension was palpable, as both armies held their breath, giving witness to a grand duel that would define the battle. At last, after narrowly avoiding a dangerous swipe,  Henrietta  managed to elbow  Oskar  in the face and knocked him down. Her boot on his chest, her sword pointed at his throat - a clear symbol of triumph, she declared. "I am your equal."
 * Back Where They Belong (1689): The entire war lasted for two weeks. For  Henrietta , it might felt as though it had taken a lifetime, a culmination to two decades of rebuilding and persevering, all coming to a head with the duel in Stockholm. Thus began the Conference of Vänernstad. On one side was herself, the Hersker of Vestkyst, and Jakob Løvenskiold, Baron of Stjørdal and head of the Nidaros revolt; on the other,  Oskar, King of Svearike. Two entirely opposite moods occupied the atmosphere of the site: one of reserved joyousness, and one of humiliation. In theory, with  Oskar 's surrender,  Henrietta  could have demanded anything. Hell, she could have just slew her brother back in Stockholm and claim the Svean throne to herself. Ultimately, however, her goals were to make her brother gave her the respect she has been deprived from for years, and to normalise relations between the two Northern realms. To that end, an excessively greedy demand would go against both of them. Instead, what she wanted was simple. "That is all?"<p /> "That is all. After all, I desire nothing other than returning to Vesta her lost lands."<p /> That meant Nidaros and Scania. For  Henrietta , this was a reconquest - reacquiring their lost lands was more than adequate. She did not desire any Svean land, nor did she want to entertain the thought of war again.<p /> "And how can I be sure that you are genuine?"<p /> "Odin, Freya and Fiete be my witnesses."<p /><p /> Did  Oskar  truly have respect to  Henrietta  after the conference? According to those in his court, yes, apparently, but then again it is hard to say whether it was genuine or he was only putting up an act in public, as he undoubtedly would have been bitter over the loss, though it is worth mentioning that the rivalry was considered done at this point - if anything, the real bitterness was more among his retinue than within the King himself. As for  Henrietta  herself, it hardly mattered; she was out to make a point and prove her worth, and she succeeded. Returning from the war, she was celebrated throughout the entire realm, especially in the liberated Nidaros and Scania, which she made sure to grace with her appearance. A celebration was at hand, for  Vestkyst  was victorious, its glory shown on the world stage once again.<p /> Vesta invicta.
 * The Insane (Final): With French gaining control and influence over Atlasiya as a protectorate, any sort of conflict still remaining with Mauretania has been relinquished. Any remaining Atouman forces in the area had to retreat lest they are willing to risk themselves to isolation. The conflict with Venice and their invasion of Peloponnese, along troubling tensions with Varangia (under the new boy king), has also made the situation more complicated in Europe for Ahmiyazabd. He would undertake extensive logistical preparations, including the repair and establishment of roads and bridges leading into the Holy Roman Empire and its logistical centres, as well as the forwarding of ammunition, cannon and other resources from all over the Empire to these centres and into the Balkans. In a risky move, Ahmiyazabd would finally lay siege to Vienna for a second time in 1689. The long term fate of the Empire (and Arzham) rests on whether they can capture the city that has long been a thorn on their northern side.
 * Far-Faring Falcon (Part 5): The relief army had to act quickly to save the city and so prevent another long siege, which they had been prepared for since the first attempted Atouman capture of Vienna back in 1683. Emperor Ludwig had managed to gather enough forces to push back the Atoumans, but he knew he is on borrowed time. Even if Varangia's potential to help in the north, or even Venice's "distraction" in the south, Ludwig can tell desperation when he sees it, and the Atoumans would not be so willing to give up all their chips they gambled on the table to easily. Despite the composition of the army and the short space of only six days, an effective leadership structure was established, centred on Emperor Ludwig von Falkenhayn. As the Hussars from the Avaro-Vedenan Commonwealth had acted independently to relieve Vienna before, a message was sent out beforehand in order to get help -- any help. The alliance of Anti-Atouman states in the great war settled the issues of payment by using all available funds from the government, loans from several wealthy bankers and noblemen and large sums of money from the Pope. By 1689, the fate of Europe rests on his shoulders, the battle is up ahead. He best should get some help preparing for it. The events of Vienna would be determined by a group of unlikely individuals.
 * Mausoleum of Fiete Kjær (1690): Ever since the Great Fire of Oslo in the 1610s, Fiete Kjær's incorruptible body has been relocated to Astridstad, where it temporarily resided for decades. Although plans were made to construct a structure to house the remains, the civil war effectively shelved any discussion of such a proposal. It was not for another five years after Henrietta came into power for the question to be brought up again in the Storforsamling. Being one of the most celebrated figures in Vestkyst's history, the motion to construct a mausoleum dedicated to her passed easily, though some restrictions were put in place considering their situation, most importantly being that no taxes shall be levied on the people of  Vestkyst  in order to fund the project. Funded primarily by donations from the nobility and burghers and partially out of Henrietta's private estate from Visby, the project sourced white marble chiefly from the famed Carrara quarries in Tuscany, while precious stones were sourced from all over Europe, including some imported by colonial powers from other continents. The site for the project was to be on a section of Gamlebyen Oslo (the burnt down old town), replacing the old Oslo Cathedral and part of the Old Town. During the removal of the burnt structure, however, something was discovered within its confines.<p /> A funeral urn, buried in the ground, mere inches away from where Fiete's glass casket used to rest. And not just any urn either, it was Irene Solheim's - Fiete's strategist and lover - urn. Why was it left behind there, no one could be certain, but it was quickly decided: one again, the two of them would be reunited, this time in this new structure, whenever it was finished.<p /> For the next fifteen years, work on the project would take place in Gamle Oslo, with thousands of local artisans and builders being part of the work force. Coinciding with Henrietta's triumph over  Svearike , the Mausoleet av Fiete Kjær (colloquially called the Snøhviteulvspalasset [Snow White Wolf('s) Palace] or just Hvitepalasset [White Palace]) was finally finished. Accompanied by a large traditional garden and several smaller buildings serving other purposes (which were still under works by the time of opening), the entire complex spanned some eighteen hectares, making it one of the largest mausolea in the world. The mausoleum itself was a grand white marble structure, adorned with various precious stones originating from Agousta to Keisaria. The structure also doubled as a site to chronicle the history of  Vestkyst  from its inception a millenium or so ago, though focusing extensively on its namesake figure. Moved to a new glass casket, Fiete Kjær's body was transported from Astridstad to Gamlebyen Oslo, into the mausoleum in August of the same year along with Irene Solheim's burial urn; and later that month, the site, marked with a formal ceremony, was officially open.
 * The Authority of Jean-Luc Francois: With the rise of the Cathayan and Japanese Empires, European philosophers are confronted with yet another question of intellectual supremacy. 'Which of the spheres of the great world truly controls the objective truth on knowledge,' Wilhelm Frederich of Bavaria postulates, 'When only one of them has revolutionised the world so thoroughly in but a century?' The result of this is a new invigoration of the Orientalist phenomena. Orientalists of all stripes have made their way higher in noble courts - such as the infamous Matti of Keisaria, whom of 1686 proposes that 'the East is in fact at war with the West, and it is impossible to achieve progress without destroying its false knowledge' - a war most philosophers and intellectuals in the supposed East has no interest in. But fears of far-fetched Japanese or Cathayan colonial competition continue to abound. And Orientalists propose to European conquerors disparate, far-fetched, and extremely discriminatory excuses. 'We have been hobbled by the great devils', Matti claims, 'of women'. And then? Jean-Luc Francois. Francois is an influential figure in the Alsatian Oriental Society, but more importantly? An important advisor to Louis XIV, Holy Roman Emperor, Ludwig, and other European leaders. How did he manage it? Probably something to do with being a minor member of the Louis-Bourbon and [] Houses, which gave him access to those connections to begin with. And Francois' beliefs are even more particular. Weaving together (read: fucking making up) a series of religious and theological works creates his ideology of Francism; a 'scientific' ideology that postulates that, based on the geographic work of Albionic scientists, humanity does not exist as a singular species, and that in fact, all different peoples are in fact all different species and must exist within a fixed hierarchy of being. 'Racial species theory', as Francois calls it, lends the first true shred of scientific credence to the racial hierarchies of the day. It is incredibly self-contradictory, with much of its purported research to be extremely loose allusions to stereotypes and myths of various racial groups in the world - 'The Daiivic groups exhibit a particular kind of brutality, as evidenced in the jawline present even in the women - it is one that characterises itself to be that of a man', he writes. Francois' influence also finally makes good on a renewed wave of enthusiasm for the sciences. Concerned that the Japanese scientist, Hanarjukai, surpassed their expectations and created a commercial water pump long before any others, the Imperial Society of France and Iberia have already been recommending to its governments the expansion of scientific research. But combined with Francois' influence, this makes for a vital push that raises state funding for the sciences throughout much of Western Europe. Of course, most of it is diverted to attempting to prove 'racial species theory', and the little scraps left are insufficient to do much else - creating the hobbled start of state-backed science in Western Europe.
 * Certain Events to be added.

NPC Events

 * Naninnakkite Agallate: why thank you cheyenne for accepting vassalhood
 * Order of Avesta: co-operation is good (i know you're trying your best)
 * Revived Huancan Empire: They happily agree to current Albionite demands. Hatred of Iberia really does do something huh...

Azure Cathay | Hošoi Hanarga
look man i'm just shitposting i'm moving on to the avc in like a turn or two enjoy this shit The Ballad of Two Empresses - 1687:
 * Government: Constitutional Monarchy
 * Emperor/Hošoigan: The Hošoigan, literally meaning “King of Four Corners”, is the supreme ruler of Azure Cathay, bound by a set of unchangeable laws referred to as the “Founding Injunctions” or the “Cathayan Constitution”. He is elected by the Deliberative Council of Princes and Ministers from among the children, nieces, and nephews of the previous Hošoigan.
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Sirke [Posthumous] (b.1561) (r.1579-1601)
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Isangga | Khan of Great Radiance (b.1582) (r.1616-1649)
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Haryansol | The Badger Emperor (b. 1610) (r.1649-1655)
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Malanyalma | Emperor of Graceful Virtue (b. 1641) (r.1655-1663)
 * Regent: Dries de Vries (b.1606) (r.1655-1663)
 * Yagu Gwalgya-i Kūlmesem | The Deer Cauldron Emperor (b. 1639) (r.1663-)
 * Viceroy of the Mongols/Monggoli Noyan: The Mongol Viceroy (Vicereine when referring to a female) is a semi-hereditary position who rules Central Asia on behalf of the Hošoigan.
 * Oyuun-i Sochigel (b.1587) (r.1616-1639)
 * Kiyat-i Ejei (b.1587) (r.1639-1672)
 * Kiyat-i Tsedenbal (b.1631) (r.1672-)
 * Administration: The administration of Azure Cathay is hierarchical in nature, with four levels of government, the county, prefecture, province, and national. At the lowest level of administration, the county level, the local magistrate and his council are elected by the citizenry from a small pool of candidates, all of whom are local government officials who have applied for the position. On higher levels though, governance is based around sortition. Those within the council who apply for the position of delegate to the next level are chosen via lottery, though the provincial council sends no delegate to the Deliberative Council. Below are a list of institutions within the Cathayan government. Positions of leadership within the bureaucracy are determined through a series of exams meant to create a cohesive state ideology and to test managerial skills, though it is not uncommon for noteworthy citizens to be appointed directly by the imperial government.
 * Deliberative Council of Princes and Ministers/Dorosi-gwa Amban-i Hebeng Mancan: The Deliberative Council of Princes and Ministers, sometimes shortened to the “Great Council” (Haba Mancan) or simply, the “Deliberative Council” (Hebeng Mancan), is the greatest policymaking body within Cathay. The Deliberative Council advises the Emperor, proposes laws and policies, and elects the new Hošoigan. In addition, it technically has the power to force an abdication of the Emperor. The Deliberative Council consists of 24 automatic members, with a maximum membership of 36.
 * Censorate/Silhagūn Jibi: The Censorate, also called the Reviewal Department, is both a supervisory agency. In addition, it reviews edicts and commands received from the Emperor as a review mechanism against Azure Cathay’s founding legal codes. They are directly responsible to the Emperor. The main purpose of the Censorate is to check administration at every level to root out corruption and malfeasance, as well as to oversee the appointment and election of officials.
 * Secretariat/Nyalmang Iri Jibi: The Secretariat, also referred to as the Civil Affairs Department, is the highest executive institution of the imperial government. It is managed by a Grand Secretary, with two Deputy Directors who assist them in their administrative duties. The Secretariat’s purpose is to put into effect commands and edicts from the Emperor.
 * Five Ministries/Uca Jibyawi : The Five Ministries are the backbone of the civil government of Qing. The FIve Ministries are under the Secretariat, which is in itself responsible to the Deliberative Council and the Emperor. They are responsible for implementing policies and managing the Cathayan civilian bureaucracy. The Five Ministries are: the Ministry of Plenty responsible for economic management, the Ministry of Justice, responsible for the judicial system, the Ministry of Works, responsible for infrastructure and other such things, the Ministry of Posts, managing internal trade and the postal system, and the Ministry of Scholars, responsible for much of the administration around scholar-bureaucrats.
 * Economy: The economy of Cathay is primarily agrarian, though luxury items, iron products, textiles, cash crops, and pottery are a significant contributor to the Cathayan economy. In Amuria, Nanukai-Nabin, a system not dissimilar to Fengjian or sharecropping, is the prominent form of land ownership.The Cathayan government intervenes little in the economy, only occasionally directing corporate efforts and monopolizing certain resources to generate a stable source of revenue required for the running of the nation. In recent years, the putting-out economic model has gradually begun to be replaced by workshops as the demographic of those engaged in non-agricultural work has changed from freelancing farmers to those at the bottom of society seeking a stable source of income.
 * Currency: Jiha
 * Primary Capital: Habanisūn (de facto), Girincasa (de jure)
 * Regional Capitals: Habanisūn, Haisenwē, Alcuka, Miyoo Gasan (Kilemi Prt.)
 * Demographics: CENSUSES OUDATED
 * Ethnic Makeup:
 * Narangga: 16.5%
 * Mongols: 4.5%
 * Zhongyuan Chinese: 52.7%
 * Bing Chinese: 8.3%
 * Wu Chinese: 11.9%
 * Chu Chinese: 2.8%
 * Other (Joseonese, Dongyi, Hui, etc.): 3.4%
 * Population: 50,080,000
 * Total Urban Centers: ~2,000,000
 * Military: The Cathayan military is categorized by its maneuverability, small unit size, adaptability, logistic prowess, and focus on quick decisive victories, a product of its relative lack of resources and manpower. With much of Cathay's military now being composed of forces formerly under Wu Dynasty and the change in general strategy which followed, long-lasting wars fought over large fronts have become more feasible. Similar to the civilian bureaucracy, positions of leadership within the military are determined through a series of exams concerning military strategy and performance.
 * Eight Banners/Yeteri Dokcagi: The Eight Banners are the elite forces of Azure Cathay. The Eight Banners are organized by of four main colours; red, yellow, blue, and white, with a bordered and plain variety existing for each. For the most part, bannermen (dokcagisi) must come from certain martial clans. As such, the bannermen are effectively a hereditary military class. Banner households are exempt from select taxation but must bring their own equipment to battle when called to arms. Despite this, the composition of the banner armies are remarkably uniform - each soldier wields a sword or polearm with a bow, occasionally a rifle, and has knowledge of warfare on horseback.
 * Number of Bannermen: 79,600
 * Black Standard Army/Suksan Bolsung Saosimul: The Black Standard Army is a military force which draws members from Amurian and Joseonese recruits and conscripts. It is organized in a very similar way to the banner armies.
 * Total Black Standard Army Forces: 176,000
 * Imperial Navy/Hanarga-i Badassaosi: The Imperial Navy is split into two fleets, the Eastern Fleet and the Western fleet, with the former occupying the East Sea and the Sea of Okhotsk and the latter occupying the Bohai Sea and the East China Sea. The base for the two fleets are, respectively, Haisenwē and Habanisūn.
 * Total Number of Naval Personnel: ~4800
 * Total Number of Ships: 67
 * Green Standard Army/Fūrūn Bolsung Saosimul: Unlike the Black Standard Army, the Green Standard Army is incredibly uniform, consisting mostly of infantrymen used as cannon fodder. However, there are sizeable cavalry, logistical, and artillery corps as well.
 * Total Green Standard Army Forces: 294,100
 * Hwēnmu Jikesi: The Hwēnmu Jikesi are the Emperor’s personal bodyguards and Azure Cathay’s secret police force.
 * Wars and Conflicts None

And so Hasinaw-uk-Kamuy said, “Brother Sirampa,

Since how could I forget Bulijin,

Last of the daughters of the Horse-Uriankhai?

Unpious she is, praying not to the sky nor the earth,

Respecting not the aches us Kamuy have in our backs.”

And so Sirampa-Kamuy concurred, “Indeed,

For how could I too forget the beast who wished,

In delusion, in madness, to become as the bear sacrificed,

And the weeping willow leaves of spear-shape,

By killing Wise Oyna-Kamuy’s sons with bow?

''Death come to all like her! Death come to all who,''

Sleep with Mad Paunci-Kamuy,

And Impostrous Kenas-Unarpe!”

Hasinaw-uk-Kamuy shivered at The Imposter’s mention,

And with face red like fire said so to her brother,

“And Bulijin, curse her name, wishes to further spite,

The mountains, the forests, all under heaven,

By seeking to share bed with Tomoe, queen of the sun’s root,

Tomoe, great friend of the children of bear, the Ainu!

‘Tomo’, The Barbarian says to her lover, oh,

That name moves my stomach to hurl!”

''“So send them off to Amon-Kus! Send them off to that moving island,''

Where not even Generous Repun-Kamuy swims,” Sirampa-Kamuy,

''From his loud mouth said. “Send them off, so we cannot see their dalliance,''

Hope that Tomoe shall gift Bulijin sensibility, and hope that the beast shall,

Be of no harm to the mountains, the forests, and all under heaven.

Call Sinutapka and Okopnush, mortals of great valor and of turquoise heart,

To deliver them to that wandering isle so we may see them not!”

---

As Mularka flipped through the pages of the book in his hands, given no title nor context besides the name of its writer, ‘Kimopte’, he had but one thought in his head....

“Šangyan, what the fuck is this?”

The United Kingdoms of the British Isles (Albion)

 * Note: If you wish to engage in diplomacy with me, please DM me on Discord (BubbleRocket1#8016)

Government: Constitutional Monarchy


 * Drakes:
 * Luke III (M, b. 1628 - 1679) (R: 1658 - 1679)
 * Brother: Luke IV (M, b. 1636 - ) (R: 1679 - 1684)
 * Nephew: George I (M, b. 1662 - ) (R: 1684 - )
 * Sister: Leia (F, b. 1636 - 1684)
 * Important People:
 * King Family
 * Jocelyn King (F, b. 16?? - )
 * Fortuna King (F, b. 1609 - )

Economy: The economy of British Isles consists of trade and commerce of a variety of materials. The primary export products of the UK are fish, wool, cloth, and a variety of vegetables.

Main Religion: Christianity

Cities and Demographics:


 * Population:  9.982 million
 * British Mainland: 7.952  million
 * British Settlers: 48,402
 * Elysian Population: 27,986
 * Catonzia Population: 24,259
 * HALO Settlement: 4,892
 * Eldia Population: 60,472
 * Lansenia: 54,304
 * New Glaemchester: 6,357
 * Vinland Local Population: 1,802 thousand external subjects
 * Elysian Local Population: 699.9 thousand external subjects
 * Includes the population of the states of Elysia and Laconia
 * Elysia: 497k
 * Laconia: 98.3k
 * Deasaheim: 62.6k
 * New York: 42k
 * Eldia Local Population: 300 thousand external subject (subject to change)
 * Catonzia Local Population: 421 thousand external subjects
 * British Bahamas: Roughly 2,200 overall (for both island chains in the area)
 * Yolgnu Local Population: 206 thousand external subjects
 * BAKA Gaikokuhito: 2,902
 * Port Kingpin: 1,357
 * Albish Galapagos: 754
 * Albish Falklands: 819
 * British Bahamas: 81,724
 * British Shattered isles: 5,386
 * British Belize: 417


 * Cities
 * Brighton: A newer shipbuilding facility located on the English Channel.
 * Birmingham: A quiet town that is the location of McCarthy Arms Company, one of, if not, the oldest firearms companies to date.
 * Calais: One of the few French towns still owned by the British, it is a prosperous city that is one of the most important trading hubs in the North Sea.
 * Dover: Main location of the British navy. While elements of the navy are located throughout the territory, the headquarters of the navy are located here. In addition, Dover is the main trading hub between it and Caen.
 * Dublin: Main hub of Ireland, and location of the regional capital of the area.
 * Elysiapolis: The capital of the Elysian province, as well as the main headquarters for the BFG Company.
 * Fort Avalon: An old British camp located in Vinland. Though mostly uninhabited, it is staffed by a skeleton crew, in the event of a British ship stranding itself on the Vinland island.
 * Though the island is now under Vestkyst control, the British still maintain control of the small fort.
 * Gibraltar: An important town the British claimed in the League Wars. Essentially give them control of who can and cannot leave the Mediterranan, though the British generally let anyone pass, not wishing to piss anyone off.
 * Glaemchester: A British town north of London, this city is known to house various wealthy nobles, with some of the finest tapestries being produced here.
 * Glasgow: Main hub of Scotland, and location of the regional capital of the area.
 * London: The capital of England, and location of the throne.
 * New London: The location of the British East Indian Company’s base-of-operations in India. Population primarily of locals, though as time progresses, more European influence seeps into the town.
 * Portsmouth: The location of the first drydocks in history, which became the founding of various legendary ships of the Royal Navy
 * Port Kingpin: Though not the capital of Yolngu, it does serve as the main hub by which the BAKA Gaikokuhito operate from, in addition to the main location of the local British garrison.
 * York: Main center of England’s eastern fishing company. Also where a bulk of British trading companies are located, evident from the various merchant caravels present there.
 * Colonial Forts/Towns
 * British East India Company
 * Cape Town (South Africa)
 * Fort Dolphin (Africa - Matagaskar)
 * New London (India) (Known as Diu to India)
 * BAKA Mitai
 * Fort Akan (Africa)
 * Fort Galatoi (Galatoi, Africa)
 * BFG Company
 * Fort Epheria (Elysia)
 * Fort Elysia (Elysia)
 * Jamestown (Elysia)
 * HALO Company
 * Fort Infinity (Amekrogu)
 * BAKA Gaikokuhito
 * Port Kingpin (Yolngu)
 * Portsmith (Galapagos)
 * Port Stanley (Falklands)
 * Other
 * Fort Avalon (Vestkyst-Vinland)
 * New Glaemchester (Lansenia)

Wars and Conflicts


 * North America: British companies begin to exert control over regions with usage of promises of trade and prosperity
 * Though it should be said that some companies add in the risk of war if the British do not get their way in the matter, though others are far more friendly with their actions.
 * Witch Hunters of Lansenia: The idea of witches continues to spread throughout the north of British Arcadia, where people begin to become paranoid that members of the various communities are witches.
 * It’s only a matter of time before these fears blossom into something scary.

Armed Forces


 * Total: 280,266 Manpower (3.9% of population)
 * British Royal Army Corps
 * Total: 159,295
 * British Defense Force: (British Mainland)
 * Marksman Infantry: 15,050
 * Light Cavalry: 5,250
 * Heavy Cavalry: 3,050
 * Field Artillerymen: 5,634
 * Field cannons: 1,378
 * Logistical Support: 23,000
 * British Arcadian Force: (In Arcadia)
 * Catonzia Garrison
 * Marksman Infantry: 7,000
 * Elysian Musketeers: 7,000
 * Catonzian Musketeers: 8,260
 * Field Artillerymen: 1,000
 * Field cannons: 500
 * Logistical Support: 3,500
 * Elysian Garrison
 * Multi-purpose Shock Infantry: 5,000
 * Marksman Infantry: 10,000
 * Elysian Musketeers: 3,000
 * Light Cavalry: 1,000
 * Elysian Cavalry: 300
 * Heavy Cavalry: 350
 * Bow Cavalry: 300
 * Field Artillerymen: 501
 * Field cannons: 167
 * Logistical Support: 7,000
 * British Vinland
 * Marksman Infantry: 6,000
 * Field Artillerymen: 344
 * Field cannons: 100
 * British Gibraltar:
 * Marksman Infantry: 30,000
 * Light Cavalry: 2,500
 * Field Artillerymen: 464
 * Field cannons: 142
 * Roundtable Knights (Elite): 8,859
 * These are Britain’s elite forces. A rebirthed version sprouting from Artoria’s original group of holy knights, this force has never lost a battle, and has unwavering loyalty to the crown and the Order of the Roundtable, willing to fight to the death for the survival of the British Isles.
 * While most are able to fight, members of the Roundtable are encouraged to branch out into their own craft, such as pottery and sheepherding, with the idea that everyone should act like a Roundtable Knight and give their all into both their craft and their country.
 * The only way to become a Roundtable Knight is to be selected by an existing member of the group. Most knights tend to make apprentices out of those they recruit to the Roundtable, and generally, no one usually complains when a Roundtable Knight selects someone to join the ranks of the Roundtables. Depending on the country/chapter, one can also be appointed to the Roundtable by the crown.
 * In 1527, three factions were formed within the Roundtables
 * The Crimson Sun
 * The Azure Moon
 * The White Orchids
 * Renames themselves Orchid Heaven in 1542
 * With the victory of the Crimson Sun at the end of the conflict, things have settled down.
 * Modernization of 1602: Reforms the Roundtable Knights to act as elite units within the Army, as well as guards for Royalty.
 * In 1615, the London Guard is formed, to both protect the Royal Family, Parliament, and the citizens of the city as a police force, though will prioritize the protection of government personnel and property than that of the citizen
 * Notable (Living) Members:
 * The Drake Family
 * Sir Oliver Cromwell
 * British Merchant Arms Company:
 * An organization owned by the British government that was established to help veterans from the League Wars slowly assimilate back into civilian life while giving them the opportunity to see the world.
 * Mainly employed by the British Merchant Companies to secure their gains and the likes.
 * Personnel: 21,500
 * British Mainland: 17,000
 * Eldia: 2,000
 * Amekrogu: 1,000
 * British Yolngu: 1,500
 * British Royal Navy Corps:
 * Personnel: 28,122 (combined between both fleets)
 * Rating System (1667): Devised by Fortuna King and Samuel, this serves as a rough guide for the sizes of ships at the British’s disposal. (Shown below is the rating system in the 18th century)
 * First Rate: 100+ guns, 600+ sailors
 * Second Rate: 80-99 guns, 500-599 sailors
 * Third Rate: 60-80 guns, 400-499 sailors
 * Fourth Rate: 50-60 guns, 300-399 sailors
 * Fifth Rate: 30-49 guns, 200-299 sailors
 * Sixth Rate: 20-29 guns, up to 200 sailors
 * Naval Vessels:
 * Luke-class First-rate Ship-of-the-Line: 2
 * 96-gun ship-of-the-lines built. Based on HMS Prince Royal, but with slightly reworked interiors, allowing for four more additional guns to be mounted.
 * HMS Prince Royal
 * 92-gun First-rate Ship-of-the-Line
 * The first ship-of-the-line built as a ship-of-the-line.
 * Royal Oak-class Second-rate Ship-of-the-Line: 4
 * 76-gun vessels that are more than capable of holding their own.
 * HMS Sovereign of the Seas (1637)
 * Though originally a terrible ship (handling-wise), after its modification in the 1660’s, the 76-gun second-rate razee is a force to be reckoned with.
 * Warspite-class Third-rate Ship-of-the-Line: 10
 * 64-gun vessels that are capable of serving as flagships in their own regards, though cannot hold much of a candle to larger vessels in terms of firepower.
 * Victory-class Third-rate British Frigate: 1
 * Main flagship: HMS Victory
 * 50-gun warships designed to breakthrough enemy formations, and is the largest ship in the British arsenal until 1637
 * Reclassified as a Third-rate vessel in 1667
 * Ember-class Third-rate British Frigate: 1
 * Main flagship: HMS Ember
 * 45-gun warships, obsolete by the 1600's
 * Only the HMS Ember is kept for training purposes, as a permanent drydock is built for her.
 * Reclassified as a Third-rate vessel in 1667
 * Stolen by the Dutch in 1674
 * Glaemchester-class Fourth-rate Frigate: 10
 * Essentially a Swallow-class Interceptor, but built to stand up to combat against other ships of its size.
 * 42-gun Frigate that’s cheaper to maintain than the Victory-class while stronger than the Third-rates
 * Reclassified as a Fourth-rate vessel in 1667
 * Swallow-class Fourth-rate Interceptor: 15
 * Designed to be the fastest ships in the world (for their size) without sacrificing too much firepower.
 * 40-gun frigates that sacrifice durability in return for speed (for their size)
 * Reclassified as a Third-rate vessel in 1667
 * Suffolk-class Fourth-rate Interceptor-Xebec: 7
 * 34-gun fourth-rate xebec that is essentially an upsized Yellowfin-class interceptor.
 * Phoenix-class Fourth-rate Frigate: 21
 * 32-gun frigates that form the backbone of the British Navy
 * The replacement for the Cabigail-class Carrack, with a hull design based on the Victory-class
 * Reclassified as a Fourth-rate vessel in 1667.
 * Cabigail-class Fourth-rate Carrack: 36
 * 30-gun caravels that form the backbone of the British Navy
 * Super-Spyder-class Carrier Vessels: 5
 * Lightly armed frigates around the same size as the Ember-class First-rate frigates designed to carry both marines and Vinland longboats for use in various operations, such as supporting fleets in areas where the large size of the British vessels are a hindrance, as well as serving as landing craft for said marines onboard.
 * Capacity: 16 Vinland longboats (12 under deck, 4 on deck)
 * Marines: 480
 * Spyder-class Carrier Caravel: 8
 * Lightly armed caravels retrofitted to carry eight Vinland longboats within for use in narrower areas, where the caravels and galleons would have issues navigating
 * Capacity: 12 Vinland longboats (8 under deck, 4 on deck)
 * Marines: 400
 * Yellowfin-class Fifth-rate Interceptor: 9
 * A 28-gun interceptor based on designs found in Northern Africa. Has the same firepower as other frigates of its size while being much faster.
 * Vinlandia-class Fifth-rate Galley-Frigate: 10
 * 26-gun fifth-rate galley frigate that uses both oars and sails for movement
 * Upon successful sea trials in 1668 as well as success in small skirmishes raiding New Netherlands merchant vessels, 6 more ships were ordered for the Vinlandia-class
 * Phoenix-class Fifth-rate Frigate: 24
 * A 24-gun ship that’s smaller than the usual capital ships found in the fleet. Mainly used in distant areas, such as Yolngu and India.
 * Olive-class Fifth-rate Multi-purpose Frigate: 100
 * The replacement for the Dove-class Dual-purpose Merchant Caravels. While being around the same size as the Dove’s, the internal design of the ship is improved, allowing for more cargo to be stored within.
 * Mainly given to British merchants for their merchant fleets, though still kept on record in British documents to bloat the numbers.
 * Bombardier-class Brigs: 73
 * Small 18-gun ships smaller than even the old carracks. Due to their price, the British can afford to purchase a lot of Brigs in order to leave squadrons of them at various naval ports around the globe.
 * Abalone-class Sloops: 31
 * Small multi-role 12-gun ships meant to fill roles that can’t be easily filled with the larger Brigs
 * Ketone-class Ketch: 6
 * A ketch around the size of the Abalone-class sloops designed specifically for ship-to-ground combat. Armed primarily with mortars and light cannons for self-defense.
 * Vinland Longboats: (depends on the number of carriers)
 * Small vessels that can be deployed in regions to support larger ships from carrier vessels with their smaller cannons and enhanced mobility.
 * Armed with two 2-pounder MAC Cannons
 * British Royal Marine Corps:
 * A branch of both the Army and Navy, consisting of units who are trained in unorthodox tactics to bring around victory.
 * Special Programs:
 * SPARTAN Program: In addition, a program was opened up for the select Marines in 1616 to become elite troops within a program for SPecialized Armed forces for Reconnaissance, Tactical, And Neutralizing Operations, or SPARTAN Ops for short.
 * Those within the unit are known as SPARTANS, and are pulled from both the Marines and Roundtable Knights
 * Often would be given experimental weapons for field testing
 * These units are the penultimate guerilla troop within the British ranks, primarily acting in operations deep behind enemy lines, though can also fight alongside normal troops when necessary
 * These troops provide a large morale boost to allied units in their vicinity as their infamy spreads
 * Personnel: 44,200
 * Multi-Purpose Shock Marines (MPSM): 42,400
 * Mainland Britain: 16,900
 * Gibraltar: 10,000
 * Arcadia: 3,500
 * 500 Elysian MPSM
 * Amekrogu: 12,000
 * SPARTANS: 350
 * Mainland Britain: 275
 * Elysia: 25
 * Amekrogu: 50
 * Skirmisher Shock Light Cavalry (SSLC): 4,050
 * Mainland Britain: 3,050
 * Gibraltar: 500
 * Arcadia: 500
 * Light Artillery Pieces: 3,260
 * Mainland Britain: 3,000
 * Gibraltar: 200
 * Arcadia: 0
 * Amekrogu: 60

Notable Companies and Organizations

McCarthy Arms Company (MAC):

Arms Race: Due to the creation of flintlock muskets in France, MAC enters into an arms race with their French counterparts, leading to rapid advancements in the creation of both muskets and cannons.


 * In 1610, they created a flintlock musket using various components from French flintlocks. This musket (and its various modifications) became the main firearm of the British Military in the League Wars and other conflicts in the early 1600’s.

Produced models:

FL1610 “Wasp MkI” Flintlock Musket (1610)


 * The first musket in the series of muskets made in response to “Manufacture d'armes de Châtellerault” and their flintlock musket.
 * Hastily made, the musket has various issues, and has a higher-than-usual casualty rate among those who use it due to the tendency for the musket’s barrel to implode.
 * Due to this reputation, the musket was given an additional nickname: “Barrel of Surprises”

FL1610E1 “Wasp MkII” Flintlock Musket (1611)


 * A modified L1610 that doesn't implode (more than most muskets of the era).

FL1610E2 “Wasp MkIII” Flintlock musket (1612)


 * The version of the musket that was used by the British Military when they joined the League Wars the same year.
 * This musket features a slightly redesigned barrel, slightly increasing the range and improving the reliability of the musket even more.

FL1610E3 “Wasp MkIV” Flintlock Musket (1614)


 * Essentially the Wasp MkIII, but its components are simplified a bit, allowing for easier production.

FL1616 “Honey MkI” Flintlock Musket (1616)


 * A modified version of the Wasp MkIV for use in hunting.
 * Essentially a simplified version of the Wasp MkIV for commercial purchase
 * Also becomes the model of musket that was exported to allies during the League Wars

FL1610E4 “Wasp MkV” Flintlock Musket (1619)


 * A version of the Wasp MkIV that is made from Yolngu steel, giving the musket more durability

FL1616E1 “Honey MkII” Flintlock Musket (1621)


 * An improved version of the Honey MkI, taking feedback from its users when making said improvements.

FL1625 “Hornet MkI” Flintlock Musket (1625)


 * The successor to the Wasp series of muskets, featuring a slightly simplified design for the firing mechanism, allowing for easier construction of the musket, though early versions of the musket has issues due to kinks that weren’t figured out (though not as bad as was seen on the first Wasp muskets)

FL1625E1 “Hornet MkII” Flintlock Musket (1626)


 * Sent into the field in late 1626, the musket fixes the issues seen in the Hornet MkI.

FL1616E2 “Honey MkIII” Flintlock Musket (1627)


 * An improvement over the Honey MkII that features some improvements that were seen on the Hornet-series of muskets.

FL1625E2 “Hornet MkIII” Flintlock Musket (1632)


 * An improved version of the Hornet MkII, and is the primary musket used by the BMAC Company in its early years.

FL1636 “Hornet 2 MkI” Flintlock Musket (1636)


 * Originally just a simple upgrade, the Hornet 2 musket had so many improvements made to it that the company reclassified it as its own series of muskets.
 * Included in the many changes made is the narrower barrel. Though the bullets are smaller, due to a smaller round being used, the bullets are faster, have longer ranges, slightly faster reload, and are marginally more accurate than the original version of the Hornet.
 * Though the musket doesn’t have as good of a stopping power, its improvements arguably offset this weakness.

FL1636E1 “Hornet 2 MkII” Flintlock Musket (1642)


 * Modifications related to its reliability in hot, humid regions are added to the musket.
 * In addition, this is the first musket (used by the British) that was able to mount a bayonet.

XRS1652 “Thunderer” Experimental Revolving Sidearm (1652)


 * An experimental 3-shot revolver produced in extremely few quantities (around 56 or so)
 * The idea is for rounds to be pre-loaded into the revolving barrel of the pistol, which is locked in place by three pins when firing. Once a bullet is expended, the user delaches the pins and manually rotates the barrel before locking it back in place. This process is tedious and doesn’t give the gun that much of an advantage over normal conventional pistols on account of the cumbersome barrel, in addition to the pistol’s unreliability (even by standards of the time)

FL1656 “Hornet 3” Flintlock Musket (1656)


 * The third version of the Hornet musket, which took the FL1636E1 model of musket and made the musket easier to produce. Still features the capability for using a bayonet that is secured under the barrel of the musket from the FL1636E1.

FL1656-EXP “Honey 2” Flintlock Musket (1657)


 * Essentially an FL1636E1 musket that is cailbered in the conventional ammo size used by most nations. Also features the capability for usage of a plug bayonet.
 * Since both this musket and the “Hornet 3” musket have the same catalog name, the “Honey 2” was given the -EXP notation at the end to distinguish it as the export musket.

FS1659 “Thunderer 2” Flintlock Sidearm (1659)


 * A non-revolver version of the XRS1652 musket. This sidearm is provided both to officers and cavalry units in the military and only in small numbers.

FL1656E1 “Hornet 3” Flintlock Musket (1666)


 * Slight improvement to the Hornet 3 that was used in the Anglo-Dutch War. The gun features a slight improvement to its accuracy as well as a better mechanism for the bayonet, which is now custom-built for the musket itself and can double as a knife when necessary.

FL1686 “Super Hornet” Flintlock Musket


 * A modernized version of the Hornet 3 Musket. This version of the musket is even easier to maintain and manufacture than the Hornet 3.

MAC Cannons: MAC continues to produce MAC Cannons (McCarthy Arms in a variety of calibers and sizes, ranging from small 6 pound field cannons to 32 pound naval cannons. At least in Britain, McCarthy Industries has the monopoly on the firearms industry.

Produced models:

2-pounder “snub-nose” MAC Cannon (1608)


 * Created for usage on Vinland longboats, more to fire on smaller vessels than anything else
 * Can be argued that muskets would be more effective than these small peashooters, but the extra punch is helpful

6-pounder medium field MAC Cannon (1578)


 * The main cannon used by both the British Royal Army and Marine Corps.
 * Also used on British Carrier Vessels

9-pounder “tickler” MAC Cannon


 * The lightest cannon used on British Warships (excluding Carriers)

16-pounder MAC Cannon (1588)


 * The mainstay cannon of British Warships

16-pounder MAC Cannon (1641)


 * An updated version of the 16-pounder cannon.

32-pounder “long-nose” MAC Cannon (1603)


 * Heaviest cannon that the British uses. Reserved for the largest of British vessels.

Research and Development


 * Hwacha!: A weapon imported from Japan, the British take one of the two Hwachas purchased from the Toyotomi Shogunate and reverse-engineer it, as they look into reducing the cost of production while they use the other for testing.
 * Tests show that the weapon takes a long time to reload, but due to the sound it makes and the area of effect, it could be a great weapon to use against cavalry, though effective enough against infantry.
 * It should be noted that the weapon has a shorter range than cannon fire, but has a larger area-of-effect, in terms of what it can hit.
 * In 1665, a few prototypes were handed out to various ships throughout the fleet, including to the Fortune’s Bounty II.
 * From its use in its limited capacity, sailors note that it is a deadly weapon that takes too long to reload. As such, development is poured into ideas that could either increase the lethality of the weapon or shorten its reload.


 * Naval Vessels: Continued development on galleons is performed, to see if it is possible to improve British vessels further. They experiment with two aspects; size and firepower. British Naval Engineers hope to determine proper ratios for size, durability, and firepower, as well as taking note of various lessons learned in the field, such as logistical issues found in British Caravels.

Training and Production


 * British Mainland
 * None.
 * British America
 * Elysia/Laconia
 * None
 * Eldia:
 * None
 * Catonzia
 * None
 * Amekrogu:
 * None
 * British Yolngu
 * None


 * Whatever equipment and personnel is required to maintain numbers on the frontline.

Diplomacy


 * Akan: Due to trading with locals of the region, British influence spreads through the area, though slowly.
 * Amekrogu: The British observe the civil war raging on in war-ravaged Amekrogu. They keep watch, waiting for an opportunity to hop in
 * Arkansa: The British continue to make efforts to strengthen their ties with Arkansa, as they seek assistance in the form of British mercenaries.
 * Europe (Generally): Though not offered the top-line models, Britain does allow McCarthy Arms Company to sell some of their wares overseas to those willing to purchase them
 * Gujarat: Due to trading with locals of the region, British influence spreads through the area, though slowly.
 * Indian Nations: Seeing that the countries of India are friendly, the British East India Company reaches out to all the nations in the area, hoping to strengthen their ties with all nations and open up trade routes with all.
 * Naranga: The British request if they could potentially purchase some fireworks from them.
 * Netherlands: Though tensions are rising between the two companies, those on the British mainland have no qualms with them. However, the same cannot be said for those in Arcadia, as Dutch and British colonists begin to run into each other.
 * Revived Huancan Empire: Delegates from the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company reach out to the South American nation, requesting the ability for ships to dock in the Tacna region while they pass around the southern tip of South America
 * The British are aware of the Spanish conquests centuries prior, and wish to make amends, to at least show that not all Europeans are scumbags
 * Svearike: Since they declared war on Vestkyst, in accordance with their conditions, the British sever their ties with the nation.
 * Vestkyst: Through Fortuna, Britain sent supplies to support Duchess Anastasia’s cause (and to that effect supporting Akershus in their war against Vestkyst)
 * Once the Akershus takeover of Vestkyst is complete, British diplomats are sent to the fledgling government to reaffirm their alliance.
 * However, when Svearike launches attacks, Britain is unable to send troops to support Vestkyst, on account of dealing with the Netherlands around that time aside from providing them supplies to fight in the war. However, the British do inform Vestkyst that the nation has British support with whatever plan-of-action the new ruler of Vestkyst wishes to take with the country.
 * Vijayanagara: Due to trading with locals of the region, British influence spreads through the area, though slowly.
 * Yolngu: The British finalize the process of making Yolngu a British Protectorate.

Allies


 * Galatoi: Trading partner with the BAKA company.
 * Naranga: British ally on the Asian mainland.
 * Occitania: British ally on the mainland.
 * Svearike: Velkyst’s southern neighbor.
 * This alliance is made with a caveat: since they know that Vestkyst wishes to gobble them up too. The British mention that they will try to mediate any conflict between the two nations, and will continue to trade with both nations during the conflict, they cannot get directly involved against them. Otherwise, they will support the Svearike in a defensive war.
 * Toyotomi Shogunate: British ally (through the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company) in Asian area.
 * Vestkyst: Norweigan allies in the North Sea. The oldest ally of Britain, harkening back to the British Empire’s founding.
 * Yolngu: The furthest of Britain’s allies, the island-continent has metals far better than those in the region. As such, the majority of the trade from the region primarily consists of metals.

Events


 * The Unification of the Land Down Under:
 * The BAKA Gaikokuhito, now jointly in control of the country of Yolngu along with the tribal leaders of Yolngu.
 * With the assimilation of Yolngu into the British Empire came the additional baggage of the penultimate plan of Yolngu: the unification of Australia (name still a WiP)
 * As such, diplomats are sent to neighboring countries in the entire Australian continent, trying to open trade routes with as many groups as possible
 * In addition, though never mentioned, the British do allow the Dutch colony to spread in Southern Australia, so they could pose as a unifying force for Australia.
 * Expansion Beyond the Horizon:
 * American Colonies
 * Consolidation of Power: Forts are constructed in British territory claimed in the war, both to protect from potential retaliation from the Spanish as well as from various tribes in the region.
 * In addition, British civilians are finally granted permission to move to British Catonzia and Elysia, as the British begin to slowly integrate Catonzia into the British Empire, much like what was done with Elysia.
 * Catonzia and Arroz: With the discovery of rice in the East, the British decide to give rice-making a try. With the new territory in Catonzia (as well as somewhat similar temperatures), the British decided to try and start rice crops in Catonzia, to mixed success. It will take a while before the British learn how to make rice themselves, as well as for the rice to adapt to the different environment.

The British Merchant Companies: (CLICK [EXPAND] TO EXPAND)


 * British Faviero Greek Company: “The BFG Company” for short, this company has taken an interest in the region of Elysia. Its leaders, Faviero and Raleigh have enacted a multi-decade long plan to wrestle control of the region for themselves, though if other situations were to come up, they’d adapt on the fly.
 * Elysian Region: Having complete control over the area, the BFG Company begins to import more colonists into the region.
 * Laconia: In 1619, the region was reclassified into its own province for administration reasons.
 * The regions of Laconia, Demetrios, and Erakki become apart of the Laconia Province
 * Eventually becomes the State of Laconia
 * Deasaheim: The company begins the process of integrating the province into their company, as they begin setting up administrative bodies to run the area.
 * When the Dutch attacked in 1668, the company was forced to temporarily retreat from Desaheim, only to come back as British forces retaliated.
 * Company Fleet Flagship: The Doomslayer
 * Bilateral Albish-King Association: Started up by a British and German family, BAKA began operations in 1573, when they received a fleet of four merchant caravels. With this fleet, the company sets sail for Africa, wishing to set up a port town where they can trade with the locals.
 * In 1602, the company was split in two, due to the focus on where to colonize.
 * The branch known as “BAKA Mitai” is continuing the old company’s efforts in Africa
 * The branch known as “BAKA Gaijin” (renamed to BAKA Gaikokuhito in 1608) has its focus directed towards Southeast Asia, specifically Yolngu for its operations.
 * Bilateral Albish-King Association - Mitai Division:
 * Akan: Due to their presence in the area, the BAKA Mitai company slowly expands their influence through the area.
 * Due to continued trade with the locals in the area, British influence spreads throughout Akan.
 * Galatoi: The company trades with Galatoi, giving them McCarthy Firearms and other supplies in return for indigenous supplies as well as slaves for use in Elysia and other portions of their claims.
 * Slave Trade Deal: The company creates a tie with the MOM company, importing slaves from the Galatoi region and sending them to the Eldia region for use on the various crops in the region.
 * Company Fleet Flagship: The Resolute
 * Bilateral Albish-King Association - Gaikokuhito Division:
 * More Pitstops: Even with the two islands claimed, the distance between each stop is far too long. As such, the Gaikokuhito Division devices various locations along the way to establish naval bases to allow British vessels places of refuge
 * The British reached out to various nations on the Western coast of South America, asking if they could construct ports on their coastlines to allow British ships to stop on their journey to Yolngu, in addition to opening trade with the regions in question.
 * Australium: Rare metals have been found on the island continent. As such, operations are created to extract the metals with the help of the locals (in return for exotic species and other foreign goods)
 * Finalization of Acquisition: With the British Protectorate of Yolngu established, the King family can lean back and drink away; a century-long dream has been finally completed, though a long road lays ahead for what’s to come next.
 * Company Fleet Flagship: The Golden Hind
 * The Henry Amerigo League of Observance: A group (nicknamed HALO) that is headed by Henry of Glaemchester. Now a competent company, the HALO company travels the seas, now intermingling with a faction known as the Amekrogu’s to the south.
 * Rebuilding from the Ground Up: The HALO company constructs new fortifications in the region, rebuilding what they lost prior. As this happens, the company slowly monitors the Civil War raging on in Amekrogu, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.
 * In addition, they reward the tribes that allied themselves with the British, allowing them to reside in peace, in addition to supplying them with food and the likes
 * The Millers Operative Manufacturing: A company that focuses on tobacco and leather in 1565, the company slowly worked its way into league with the larger companies of Britain by the 1580’s, eventually leading to the company receiving a grant to receive 7 Dove-class Merchant Caravels, as well as permission to construct a custom “flagship” for themselves.
 * Tobacco: As their influence spreads through Eldia, the MOM company begins to cultivate Nicotiana tabacum tobacco plants, leading to an increase in profits due to its sweeter taste.
 * The selling of this tobacco increases MOM’s income, leading to them being able to hire more mercenaries to arrest control of Eldia from the locals.
 * Rice: Ordered by the British Royal Navy to produce the crop, the company also constructs rice crops within their territory, with assistance from Asian farmers.
 * Slave Trade Deal: The company creates a tie with the BAKA Mitai company, as the MOM Company begins to import slaves from the Galatoi region for the purpose of working on the farms.
 * Company Flagship: The Independence
 * British East India Company: With a grant from the British government, the company begins to make plans for their future ventures into Asia, with their eyes set on both the island chains between mainland Asia and Yolgnu as well as Hindustan.
 * Expanding Influence: With the wealth the company has, they begin to trade with the locals, providing them with products in larger quantities or new to the area altogether, with the hopes to make the locals reliant on the British for their daily necessities
 * Subsidiary Alliance Plan: The Company reaches out to the various countries in India, asking for the stationing of a British force within their territory for the country’s protection, in return for supplying the maintenance cost to maintain the force in the area.
 * Lansenia: Since 1565, the “Azure Pilgrims” set up the Plymouth colony in hopes to be free from religious (and political) persecution. At first, the faction ran into many issues, mainly trying to survive the winter. They were helped by a local tribesman nearby and the colony has just begun to become stabilized.
 * In 1662, the regional government was officially formed.
 * Naming the region “Lansenia” after the head governor, Laffey D Lansen, the region is accepted as an official colony within the British Government.
 * Naming the region “Lansenia” after the head governor, Laffey D Lansen, the region is accepted as an official colony within the British Government.

Notable Deaths


 * Rulers
 * Pendragon:
 * Artoria “Ember” Pendragon (F, b.1317- 1389?) (Reign: 1351 ~ 1369 - 1389)
 * Ash I (M,  b. 1347 - 1434) (Reign: 1390 - 1434)
 * Sister: Aura (F,  b.1350 - 1434)
 * Ash II (M,  b. 1399 - 1442) (Reign: 1434 - 1442)
 * Amber (F, b. 1424 - ) (Reign: 1442 - 1482)
 * Brother: Edward (M, b. 1441 - 1481)
 * Mordue:
 * River Mordue (F, b. 1322 - 1393) (Reign: 1369 - 1393)
 * Henry (M, b. 1353 - 1429)  (Reign: 1393 - 1429)
 * Daughter: Mary (F, b. 1382 - 1399)
 * Lionel (M, b. 1388 - 1482) (Reign: 1430 - 1482)
 * Son: Leo I (M, b. 1407 - 1465)
 * Leo III (M, b. 1445 - 1478)
 * Son: Leo II (M, b. 1423 - 1478)
 * Brother: Henry II (M, b. 1398 - 1478)
 * Drake:
 * Casimir (M, b. 1454 - 1533)
 * Queen Abigail (F, b. 1455 - 1533)
 * Queen Victoria (F, b. 1499 - ) (R: 1533 - 1561)
 * David (M, b. 1537 - 1554)
 * Brother: Albert (M, b. 1495 - 1565)
 * Nephew: Rupert (M, b. 1517 - 1553)
 * Queen Elizabeth (F, b. 1541 - 1618) (R: 1561 - 1618)
 * Sister: Francis (F, b. 1541 - 1619)
 * Aunt: Frances (F, b. 1497 - 1564)
 * Albus (M, b. 1519 - 1580)
 * Nephew: George (M, b. 1542 - 1584)
 * Son: Avery (M, b. 1572 - 1632)
 * Daughter: Elysia (F, b. 1582 - 1609)
 * Nephew: Gregory (M, b. 1554 - 1596)
 * Cousin: Eldegard (F, b. 1517 - 1592)
 * Married off to a Westrian prince
 * Cousin: Alvin (M, b. 1545 - 1585)
 * Daughter: Valerie (F, b. 1569 - 1602)
 * Son: Peter (M, b. 1573 - 1606)
 * Cousin: Noah (M, b. 1577 - 1608)
 * Cousin: Carol (F, b. 1549 - 1629)
 * Son: Noah (M, b. 1577 - 1608)
 * Son: Janet (M, b. 1580 - 1629)
 * King: Luke I (M, b. 1567 - 1638) (R: 1618 - 1838)
 * King:  Luke II (M, b. 1604 - 1658) (R: 1838 - 1658)
 * Son: Luke III (M, b. 1628 - )
 * Son: Luke IV (M, b. 1636 - )
 * Daughter: Leia (F, b. 1636 - )
 * Brother: Excavalier (M, b. 1615 - 1667)
 * Cousin: Jessie (F, b. 1607 - 1672)
 * Cousin: James (M, b. 1607 - 1668)
 * Roundtable Knights
 * Joan “Anne” of Arc (Died in 1431)
 * Sir George Cromwell of Cotswold (Died in 1445)
 * Sir George Cromwell II of Cotswold (Died in 1482)
 * Sir Rex of Dover (Died in 1482)
 * Joanna Palaiologos McCarthy (Died in 1528)
 * Misc
 * Frederik King (Died in ???)
 * Head of the BAKA Company, essentially has ties in about half of the world
 * Shauna McCarthy (Died in 1489)
 * Founder of McCarthy Arms Company, one, if not, the oldest firearms companies in the world.

Famous Vessels

HMS Victory (15XX)


 * Laid down in 15XX and launched in 15XX, the HMS Victory is a 50-gun First-class Frigate.
 * The namesake of her class, HMS Victory was the first pride-and-joy of the Royal Navy.
 * Famously captained by Admiral Francis Drake, the ship would lead the British navy to victory when it defeated the Spanish Armada, directly leading to one of the major reasons why Britain won in the Anglo-Spanish War in the late 16th century.
 * From there, it would also see combat in the League Wars as it ensured that those opposing Britain felt the wrath of her powerful broadside.
 * Eventually, the ship was retired in 1647, where it was put into the reserve fleet as a training vessel for new sailors.

HMS Fortune’s Bounty (1626)


 * An Olive-class Multi-purpose Merchant Frigate given to the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company from the British government. Laid in 1624 and left on its maiden voyage in 1626, the ship would find itself under the ownership of Fortuna King, a woman well-known for her assistance in the Wu-Narangan War in 1633 when she was involved in both a trading run to Naranga in addition to the assassination of the Wu General in the region.
 * Though the ship would remain in East Asia for most of its life, it would also visit Britain and the Mediterranean Sea during its time afloat under the ownership of Fortuna.
 * In 1661, while returning to Britain from Yolngu, the ship encountered rough seas around the southernmost tip of South America. Though it survived, the ship was badly beaten, as it limped to the British outpost on the Falklands Island. From there, Fortuna and her crew hitched a ride on a vessel back to Britain, where she received permission from the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company to purchase a replacement vessel: the Fortune’s Bounty II.
 * Fate: Scrapped in 1661

HMS Fortune’s Bounty II (1662)


 * A 28-gun xebec ordered by Fortuna King.
 * Also was equipped with two hwachas for testing purposes
 * Saw effective use under Fortuna’s captainship.
 * Notable for the Battle of the Vestkyst Fjords (1667) as well as for its involvement with rescuing Duchess Anastasia during the Vestkyst Civil War (1666).
 * Fate: ???

HMS Warspite (1668)


 * A 64-gun ship-of-the-line that served as Fortuna King’s flagship during the Anglo-Dutch War
 * Led the British fleet to victory against the Dutch fleet in the sole naval engagement in the “European front”
 * Fate: ???

HMS Sovereign of the Seas (1637)


 * Laid down in 1634 and launched in 1637, this ship is essentially an engineer’s wet dream. Built “just because,” the ship has more than double the guns of the next largest ships (the Victory-class) and was also over double the size, this ship towered over anything the British would build for the next half-decade or so.
 * That being said, the ship was also ladened with issues, such as poor handling and the likes.
 * Fate: ???

Empire of Matagaskar | Empira Matagasykara
Notable People of Matagaskar/Imerina (in chronological order) [WIP]:
 * Government: Imperial Feudal Monarchy
 * Monarch: Emperor Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe (B 1632 - Age 57, alive) (R 1658 - Present)
 * Consort: Empress Ratompoimbahoaka (B 1633 - Age 56, alive) [Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe has three other wives: Ramahafoloarivo, Rampanananiamboninitany and Ranavolontsimitoviaminandrianaralambo, although only his first wife is considered empress consort.]
 * Ruling Dynasty: Hova
 * Chief of Kômôro: Kifeda II (B 1651 - Age 38, alive) (R 1683 - Present)
 * Co-Protector of Ranjevasy: Toavina (B 1649 - Age 40, alive) (R 1677 - Present)
 * Co-Protector of Maorisy: Tovondrava (B 1615 D 1688 - Age 72) (R 1643 - 1688), Harinjatovo (B 1652 - Age 47, alive) (R 1688 - Present)
 * Order of Succession: Prince Andriandambomanafika (B 1660 - Age 29, alive), Princess Ravololondrenitrimo (B 1661 - Age 28, alive), Prince Andrianjakanavalondambo (B 1664 - Age 25, alive), Prince Andriamanitrinitany (B 1577 - Age 12, alive), Princess Ravololondrenitrimo (B 1578 - Age 11, alive), Princess Andriamanjakatokana (B 1636 - Age 53, alive), Prince Razafindramahata (B 1621 - Age 68, alive), Princess Mialitiana (B 1651 - Age 37, alive)...
 * Economy: The economy of Matagaskar is based mainly on agriculture and fishing as well as trade, mostly with the Swahili states of East Africa but also other foreign merchants. The Malagasy economy stands as one of the strongest and most developed in all of Sub-Saharan Africa, mostly due to the effect of foreign contact. Matagaskar controls the entire island of the same name and holds influence in parts of East Africa.
 * Allies: Mtende, Pemba and Bangalla (defensive pact), Mutapa (personal alliance), Albion (declaration of friendship, discussed over Discord DMs)
 * Capital: Antananarivo
 * Demographics:
 * Population: ca 801 000 total
 * Mahajanga: 9 200
 * Antananarivo: 7 500
 * Toamasina: 4 700
 * Manakara: 3 300
 * Ambanja: 2 500
 * Morafenobe: 2 500
 * Toliara: 2 100
 * Antsiranana: 2 000
 * Moroni: 1 100
 * Antsirabe: 850
 * Fipetrahana: 600
 * Amorontsiraka: 600
 * Rural regions: ca 767 000
 * Ethnicities: 88% Malagasy (consisting of 18 ethnic groups, the three largest of which, in order, are the Merina, Betsimisaraka and Sakalava), 6% Komoro Natives (Swahili), ca 5% Adnanite, >1% Albionite (Fort Dolphin and nearby areas)
 * Religion: 98% Tombovelan Zoroastrianism, ca 2% Haintenism (traditional Merina folklore) and other traditional folk religions, >1% Anglican Christianity
 * Wars and Conflicts (italics: Potential War):
 * N/A
 * Military: Due to Matagaskar being a rural realm, a large amount of units can be raised for warfare, but usually about 1% of the population is the most trained and prepared soldiers that can be drafted. Parentheses means the deployed units in cases where not all units are deployed for war.
 * Deployed units: None
 * Total (1%): 8 000
 * 2 080 Spearmen
 * 1 400 Swordsmen
 * 400 Musketeers
 * 2 000 Crossbowmen
 * 1 500 Light Cavalry
 * 750 Fossa Warriors
 * Navy:
 * 16 Adananita class ships
 * 14 Mer'ana class ships
 * 10 transport ships
 * Diplomacy:
 * Mtende, Pemba and Bangalla: Please sign this agreement that will make you a tributary vassal of us. You will still retain most of your internal governing so do not see this as an invasion or a violation of your independence.
 * Events:
 * Emperor Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe: During this reign of increased military influence in the political, the Emperor and Botokeky have established the strongest rovas and fortifications yet, along with a force of Fossa Warriors so loyal they would do practically anything if they were ordered to. After a clear naval route had been created going from Matagaskar up along the east coast of Africa all the way to Adnania and the Horn of Africa, opportunity was shining in the eyes of merchants and nobles for taking advantage of this. Cue diplomacy. A big and important thing that also occurs is the introduction of new weaponry from Agousta/Iberia: the musket. We’ve known of this type of weapon for a while but haven’t had access to it until now (even though we kinda should have but shut up ok). It reminds historians in Matagaskar of the “hand cannon”, a weapon introduced by the Ahuric Empire (you know when that was a thing). It didn’t get much use since it was inaccurate and we had a short supply of them. But now, we have received it and have started to grasp its capabilities. By the end of the turn, it has already become quite major and might make crossbows obsolete. Speaking of bows, regular bows have been used even up to this point but are now considered completely pointless in warfare. Bows still exist for hunting purposes and the like, but are otherwise obsolete.
 * Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe would get an “industry” going of producing these new weapons. Reaching older and older, the Emperor would then focus on something less effective and machine-driven (even though machines aren’t a thing yet really) and something more of the soul and spiritual: culture stuff. This to ease his mind in his later years but also as a way to show foreigners the grand culture that the Malagasy have. He promoted production of lambas (traditional garments) as well as the playing of music. Music was mainly played for nobles and sometimes in religious rituals as well as local villages and such playing music every once in a while. The Emperor, fond of music, promoted the production of instruments like the valiha, kabosy and sodina, coinciding with importing foreign instruments as well. He also, during this process, was brought forward by a family of musicians led by a man named Tahiry, the patriarch. They showed him and the royal family a performance they had come up with: a day-long spectacle of music, dance and poetry. Despite the poor and rural origin of the troupe, the Emperor and Empress were amazed and loved what they saw. The Emperor made Tahiry’s troupe positions as court entertainers and decided that this performance would be great for times of celebration. He named it “Hiragasy”, a portmanteau of hira (meaning song) and Malagasy: essentially meaning “song of the Malagasy”. These performances would start to spread, happening on grand occasions such as the yearly fandroana festival.
 * Solofonantenaina, the Traveller: We left off when Solofo was in the Kingdom(?) of Kazembe. Following trade routes, the expedition would reach the Luba Kingdom. Here Solofo noted the art they had: pottery, carvings, staffs etc. He also noted the symbolism of female figures in many of these items. Often a motif of a woman holding her breasts would be seen. He managed to pick up some understanding with the Luba people who told him about this representation of women, informing him that the Luba trace themselves back through the female line, that women are the only ones strong enough to hold powerful spirits and secret knowledge due to women being the only ones able to produce new life, among other things. Solofo found this very interesting and noted the similarities with the culture of the Bemba people.
 * Solofo stayed in Luba for quite a while, intrigued with the environment and culture, but the party eventually traveled to the neighbouring Lunda Kingdom. He was assisted on the way there, as the Luba and Lunda people were on good terms with each other. The party had mostly avoided trouble so far, even with a few cases of illness and such. The stay in Lunda was not very long, but Solofo found himself writing much about the large rivers of the region he was traveling through. Eventually another realm was reached: Mtamba. Solofo encountered something most interesting here: the presence of Christianity, at a larger level than what exists in Matagaskar. As the documentation of these lands were made, he would learn of the nearby kingdoms of Ndongo and Kongo and that they both, just like Mtamba, had sizable christian influences, even learning of the names of the monarchs, which were Agoustan. Solofo thus noted the Agoustans presence in this part of Africa.
 * Once they got Mbanza-Kongo, Solofo marveled at and fiercely documented the architecture of the city and people. He would stay there for quite long, notably due to his wife Anaishe wanting to, finding Kongo to be an exciting, almost alien world (in a good way). By 1690, the traveling party reached Tchibanga in the Kingdom of Orungu. Solofo noted early that this kingdom’s economy was heavily dependent on slavery and the slave trade.
 * Past Rulers:
 * Ammagari dynasty (ca 1392-1517):
 * Andrianerinerina (ca 1360s-1418): Legendary first king, said to be the son of the god Zanahary himself. Reigned from ca 1392 to 1418.
 * Andrianjavonana (1391-1447): Ruled during a period of language and alphabet-development. Reigned from 1418 to 1447.
 * Andrianamponga (1427-1455): Encountered the Adnanites, expanded the rule over the Comoros. Died in a mysterious event. Reigned from 1447 to 1455.
 * Andrianamboniravina (1429-1469): Formed the Fossa Warriors, fought the Avestan invaders. Reigned from 1455 to 1469.
 * Zafimahova (1434-1488): Regent for Rafandrandrava. De facto ruler even after Rafandrandrava’s coming of age. Official regency lasted from 1469 to 1471. De facto queen regnant from 1469 to 1488.
 * Rafandrandrava (1453-1494): Underage at the time of ascension, was basically just a de jure ruler for most of his reign. Oversaw the expansion into the Central Highlands. Reigned from 1469 to 1494.
 * Andriamasindohafandrana (1477-1513): Continued adapting foreign technology and expanding south. Visited the Ahuric Empire. Murdered by conspiring Fossa Warriors. Reigned from 1494 to 1513.
 * Rafandrampohy (1495-1550): Conducted a massive crackdown on the conspirators who killed his father. Abdicated in favor of his wife Rangitamanjakatrimovavy, triggering the Merina Civil War. After this he became a religious person. Reigned from 1513 to 1517.
 * Hova dynasty (current):
 * Rangitamanjakatrimovavy/Rangita (1493-1552): First true queen of Imerina and ruler from the Hova dynasty. Won the Merina Civil War, moved the capital to Mahajanga. Reigned from 1517 to 1552.
 * Rafohy (1528-1572): Established contact with Mutapa, expanded the kingdom, and made the Order of Sihanaka official. Died of a miscarriage. Reigned from 1552 to 1572.
 * Andriamanelo the Great (1546-1605): Unifier of the entire island. Last king of Imerina and first emperor of Matagaskar. Considered the greatest monarch in Malagasy history (so far). Reigned from 1572 to 1605.
 * Ralambo (1566-1612): Legalized polygamy, introduced the fandroana celebration, reformed the feudal system. Died of a sexually transmitted disease. Reigned from 1605 to 1612.
 * Andrianjaka (1571-1628): Founded Antananarivo upon the former settlement of Analamanga and moved the capital there. Improved infrastructure, held a census. Deposed by his son and wife in an internal conflict. Reigned from 1612 to 1626.
 * Andriantsitakatrandriana (1608-1658): Married the Shona woman Raviro who became his wife and empress. Defeated the Order of Yasht during their rebellion. Reigned from 1626 to 1658.
 * Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe (1632-Present):
 * Others:
 * Hainteny (ca 1370s-1423): Philosopher and writer. First person to truly take advantage of writing when it came into being in Imerina. Formed the basis of the Haintenist faith.
 * Tsilavohery (ca 1410s-1467): Writer in service of Andrianamponga. Was a friend of Rakotomanjato until their falling out due to differing views on the death of said king.
 * Rakotomanjato (ca 1421-1505): Writer in service of Andrianamponga. Was a friend of Tsilavohery until their falling out due to differing views on the death of said king. He betrayed the Merina and became king of a group of Bara peoples. That polity did not last too long however and was eventually conquered by Imerina.
 * Ndahimananjara (ca 1440s-1503): First ever Fossa Warrior. Married into the Ammagari dynasty. His branch would eventually rule the island.
 * Andriantompokoindrindra (1467-1527): Father of Andriamihaja and Rangitamanjakatrimovavy. Andriantompokoindrindra and his son fought the Merina Civil War for Andriamihaja to be placed on the throne, but they lost and were both executed in 1527 for treason.
 * Tombovelo (ca 1480s-1543): Religious figure who essentially was the one to create the Malagasy variant of Zoroastrianism. He also traveled and studied in the Ahuric Empire.
 * Andriamihaja (1496-1527): Son of Andriamihaja. Was next in line to the throne of Imerina when Rafandrampohy declared female successors and abdicated in favor of his wife Rangita, who was Andriamihaja’s sister. Andriamihaja and his father fought the Merina Civil War for Andriamihaja to be placed on the throne, but they lost and were both executed in 1527 for treason.
 * Ratsifandrihamanana (1493-1556): Second husband of Rangita.
 * Rakotomazava (ca 1510s-1577): Founder of the Order of Sihanaka, which later became the Order of Rakotomazava.
 * Rakotomanjafy (ca 1520s-1590s): Mpiady of the Order of Sihanaka.
 * Ranjeva (ca 1540s-ca 1603): Explorer and discoverer of the Mascarene Islands.
 * Rafidy (ca 1580s-1642): Co-Protector of Ranjevasy.
 * Tsiajotso/Rakotomazava II (ca 1589-1647): Leader of the southern Order of Rakotomazava and later leader of the Order of Yasht. Exiled himself and the Order to Mtende.
 * Zozimar (ca 1590s-1639): Co-Protector of Maorisy.
 * Ramalalaharivololona (ca 1590s-1657): Usurped the position of High Chief of Mahajanga, but was defeated by a coalition of lords and imprisoned. Died in prison in 1657.
 * Rambolazafy (1599-1653): High Chieftess of Mahajanga.
 * Tombomankara (ca 1595-1647): Mpiady of the Order of Rakotomazava from 1628 to 1647.
 * Boazandrivelo/Rakotomazava III (ca 1600-1663): Originally just a soldier of the Order of Rakotomazava and later of the Order of Yasht. He became an important associate of Tsiajotso. He took over as Mpiady of the Order of Yasht after Tsiajotso died, becoming Rakotomazava III.
 * Tsivalaka (1603-68): Mpiady/Grand Mobad of the Order of Rakotomazava.
 * Catherine Burwick (1603-present): Noble Scottish woman who married Mamangy and had a child with him.
 * Mamangy “Andrew” Burwick (1605-1679): Chef, considered to have been the first one to make a popular dish out of dodo meat. Traveled to Europe via British trade vessels.
 * Raviro (1608-1657): A princess of Mutapa and now Empress consort, first non-Malagasy consort of a ruler.
 * Mafilaza/Rakotomazava IV (ca 1610-1676): Impressive soldier of the Order of Yasht. Became Rakotomazava IV as Mpiady of the Order of Yasht after the death of Boazandrivelo.
 * Rabenirina (ca 1615-1677): Co-Protector of Ranjevasy.
 * Tovondrava (1614-present): Co-Protector of Maorisy.
 * Manorohanta (1620-1655): Advisor and explorer. Went on an expedition to the Nyafo (Rodrigues) island, but it led to a shipwreck where all of the crew died F in the chat.
 * Rakotomandimbindraibe (1622-Present): Grand Mobad of the Order of Rakotomazava.
 * Botokeky (1633-Present): Tompon-daka of the Fossa Warriors.
 * Andrianantoano “Gordon” Burwick (1643-present): Son of Mamangy, a successful but strict chef, basically Gordon Ramsay except Malagasy and he lives in the 17th century.
 * Solofonantenaina (1642-present): An explorer who went on an expedition into mainland Africa.
 * Anaishe (1644-present): Solofo’s wife.
 * Rinjala/Rakotomazava V (ca 1650-present): Mpiady of the Order of Yasht since 1676.
 * Rinjala/Rakotomazava V (ca 1650-present): Mpiady of the Order of Yasht since 1676.

Royaume de France | Reialme d’França | Frañs-Rouantelezh | Kingdom of France
(All names in modern French)

General Information
 * Demographics
 * Population & Distribution
 * Population estimate (1675): 21.4 million
 * Distribution (by Parlement) (1675):
 * Auvernhe: 9%
 * Arpitania: 4%
 * Aquitania: 6%
 * Belgium: 2%
 * Bretagne: 9%
 * Bordeaux: 10%
 * Ile-de-France: 26%
 * Lengadoc: 9%
 * Lorraine: 3%
 * Picardy: 5%
 * Provenca: 7%
 * Normandy: 6%
 * Orleans: 4%
 * Distribution (by urban region) (1675):
 * Urban regions in excess of 10,000 people: 12%
 * Urban regions of 1,000 - 9,999 people: 21%
 * Rural townships and communes: 67%
 * Ethnolinguistic demography (to be completed)
 * Ethnicities:
 * Anglican: The descendants of long and continuous English rule in the West, the Anglican (or Reliquae) ethnicity dominates the Western and Northeast coasts of the French Kingdom. To describe them as literal Englishmen would be an insult - there were no shortage of Englishmen left behind during the Great Exodus of 1468, but the Anglicans are not English - just heavily influenced by them. They are closer related to the remnants of the Western Roman Empire than any Briton, and are descended from Roman-Celtic contact in the mid-400s. As of 1675, they play host to the remaining Protestant denominations of France and retain a distinct language known as Albionic Frankish, a distinct mix of Breton, Albionite and French; the myriad culture they possess makes a mark in its own theatres, its own entertainment, and in the records they keep that will let the world know of them long after they are gone.
 * Albionic: The remaining Albionites of France are almost entirely new settlers in the Northeastern port cities or descendants of the Great Exodus of 1468. Most of them speak Standardised English and French, while retaining strong ties in their rather insular communities and towards Albion itself. They are, however, almost exclusively Catholic, having retained the religion from before the Church of England’s split from the Catholic Church, and side rather strongly on religious matters with the French fundamentalists.
 * Berber: Berbers emigrated North from their homelands in North Africa during the late Roman era but have since steadily settled throughout the Western Mediterrenean. The vast majority are influential merchants or have assimilated into southern Occitan society; many of whom taking up strong Catholic traditions or carrying along traditional Berber religion to France.
 * Breton: The Bretons trace their origins to Briton migration to France during Roman rule, and they remember Rome the most fondly of the various ethnic groups of France - a time before the in-and-out of a veritable factory line of conquerors. This has led to the Breton culture emphasising a practically isolationist sense of community, and its position as one of the foremost stewards of the Catholic Church at a time when Rome’s power wanes with every passing moment. Despite their lack of common origin, they are also arguably the friendliest group in France to the Occitans for that exact reason, both joined in their mutual stewardship of Catholicism as of 1675. This aspect often sways them in favour of their Occitan brethren down south.
 * Dutch:
 * French:
 * Germanic:
 * Occitan:
 * Valcan:
 * Religion
 * Catholicism
 * French Protestantism
 * Occitan Catholicism
 * Government(s)
 * Gouvernement des Quatre Domaines [Government of Four Domains]: The official title of the institution more commonly referred to as the Royal or Overall government; the ‘’Gouvernment des Quatre Domaines’’ serves as a federal body created by Paris to crinkle together its vast territories from Montpellier to Narbon. While ‘’de jure’’ it has legal authority to force the institutions below it to act in their interest, ‘’de facto’’ it serves as a mouthpiece for the reigning monarch and his family, leading to a popular perception of the institution as simply a mouthpiece for the Louis-Bourbon. The reality is that the Royal government is more often a diplomatic organisation due to its critical location in Troyes, the second capital of Ile-de-France; which centres it as a major diplomatic location in Western Europe. It is also the centre of most diplomatic and legal intrigue in the country, with power to pass legislation via the thirteen ‘’Parlements’’, explained below.
 * Parlement: The Parlements are associated with, but not the lower institutions of power in France. Created by pressure from the Occitans during the mid-1560s, the Parlements are a collection of nobles and clergy assigned to help propose laws to the King. In individual Parlements the required amount of electors to vote them to power differ, but seven of the thirteen Parlements must collectively vote in favour of a law of exactly unchanged and similar wording before it can be passed to the King. In practice, this results in the Parlements functioning as further bureaucracy rather than any kind of actual legal system - often, they actually serve as methods of organisations of various camps and groups. Watching them for sight of what is actually going down in France is useful as to the results of these organisational fights for the soul of French power.
 * L’Institution Régnante d'Occitanie [Reigning Institution of Occitania]: The ‘’Institution Régnante d'Occitanie’’ is the legal name for a collection of Occitan Catholic clergy and religious figures. The heavy focus of religion in the clergy might betray to some a fundamentalist focus, but Occitan society would prove one wrong - centuries of siege has allowed various faiths to take refuge in a series of religious movements often more similar to distinct political ideologies than the common perception of an apolitical religion. The Institution is infamous (or famous) for its reputation of behaving as an essentially separate entity from Paris, leading a collection of ‘’de facto’’ sovereign militia that are collectively known as the ‘’Occitan Army’’, on top of actively stalling legislation in Paris. This collective behaviour has thus earnt it the nickname, ‘The Block of Europe’ - and one it wears with pride.
 * Le Royaume Associé de la Bretagne [Associated Kingdom of Brittany]: The Kingdom of Brittany has not been marked on the map of Europe for centuries by most sans Albion, but forgetting it and its monarchy is a mistake. Tracing its origins as first a brief vassal kingdom of Francia Occidental then nearly four-hundred years of non-stop rule by foreign powers, the Kingdom is one of the most remarkable stories of Western Europe - its monarchy out-survived even the Japanese monarchy by repeatedly cooperating with every conqueror. This sense of pragmatism follows across to its politics, and as its ‘’Parlement’’ votes almost exclusively at the behest of its monarchy - and its ‘’Parlement’’ is often a tipping vote in the passage of legislation - Brittany can make or break a law in France.
 * L’Association Mercantile de France Anglaise [Merchantile Association of English France]: The Association Mercantile de France Anglaise’s name betrays its roots but not its function. It is consistent of the nobles of the three Anglican ‘’Parlements’’ of France, which also contributes to its role as a major political player - it consistently votes as a bloc - not to mention that they represent the unofficial French Protestant/Calvinist-derived religious forces left in France, and they are those forces’ regular presence in French politics. Because of that, it is difficult to see the Association as anything other than the front group for a collection of Calvinists and Anglicans - and yes, that is exactly correct. Its only crucial difference from the rest of the French governmental organisations is its fundamental basis as a merchants’ organisation, meaning that merchants can enter without an existing noble title; in practice, however, this only occurs for those allied or convenient to various nobles.
 * Le Maison de la Louis-Bourbon [House of Louis-Bourbon]: The House of Louis-Bourbon has ruled over France since the collapse of the House of Orleans in the French Wars of Religion in the 1560s, and serve as the representatives of the Ile-de-France region and French-speaking nobility. The House is infamous for its reputation as a no-good series of ruthlessly incompetent idiots and its Kings’ reputations as a no-good series of ruthlessly controlling idiots; yet, the House exerts control over the Catholic Church of France and the Archbishop of France, making it immensely powerful, on top of controlling a not-insignificant amount of French monetary institutions.
 * King of France: Louis XIV, or Louis Dieudonné de Bourbon

God Save France - [1]

‘Decadence descends upon France’, writings declared, ‘and nothing can save them.’

‘...and like the East, we must follow in the footsteps of honor and tradition to achieve greatness’. An entire profession of ‘oriental interpreters’ had emerged out of the seemingly unstoppable rise of the Japanese and Cathayan giants, and all of them were united in being asininely religious. The charlatan trade of little cross trinkets that had already proliferated so wide in the past century met this new profession and created Francism, a strange, yet powerful ideology - of the foolish and aimless. And Jean-Luc Francois had an aim. He wanted his prophet. The ‘golden girl’, as he put it, rays of light urinating through his pathetic filter and providing the justification of his ideology. God would right the ‘path of the grand empire’, as he called it, and bring a saint to France who would show them all the way. A veritable religious savior. Quite difficult to find someone willing to tempt the tithes of France, but once he did… there would be golden light shining right above his bank. Yes, this was a scam, but tell Francois this and he would give you googly-eyes. He wasn’t even quite sure he didn’t believe his own hype, that he had told the literal King of France, the Holy Roman Emperor. As he wandered France, unscrupulously attempting to find his own saviour, he found himself struck between those two realities. The man who earnestly believed in a fanatical idea of a new saint and the man who earnestly believed in earning money.

It was in Narbona, in 1687, that he found her. Saissa Foucault. A nun in her hometown, working at the Narbonne Cathedral; she seemed entirely normal at first. Black hair, so not of the French race, black eyes, so she were probably a Barbarian or of their descent. In fact, she were so mundane that he initially skipped her over while seeking out blue-eyed blonde-haired girls that would look ‘the most holy’ in his own eyes; and one he did.

Seemingly saintly, with the demeanor of a young child before him, yet mature enough to be the kind of saint he needed. Fleur de Benoit, although the name were not particularly beautiful, was exactly the saint he wanted. It so enthralled him, the possibility of being able to raise this young girl to his needs, proclaim before France and the scattered Catholic church his ideology with this saint. Perfect. There was just one problem.

The fact that she seemed totally and utterly inseparable from Foucault.

And of the intimate kind, too. It was difficult for him to understand fully - not that he were even necessarily slightly interested - but describing it as love was suitable enough.

It didn’t matter to him what they were to one another - although he had half a mind against these homosexuals - and he couldn’t possibly let his new saint just go like this, into the annals of history, kissing another woman.

Lord almighty, he thought to himself. He’d have to train it out of the girl if they were to even have a working relationship. So he forcibly separated her from her friend and paid her parents a half hundred ducats to let him present her as the Saint of France rather than immediately throw her to get married, before trying to whisk her off to Paris to attend a mannerisms class. Foucault? He neglected her existence, figuring that she would be out of his hair and once the homosexual attitude of the other had been trained out of her, vanish from his problems.

That is, that were what he assumed would occur. Instead, Saissa ended up finding her way to Paris with Fleur, working as a maid; when he then had Saissa arrested for trespassing, Fleur simply stopped cooperating entirely with the instructors. Faced with the possibility she could be injured on her face Francois immediately paid for the young girl’s release and reluctantly allowed them to continue their relationship, which he would perpetually underplay for the rest of his life as ‘a extremely intimate friendship’.

For now, the extremely scrupulous man continued his campaign in the courts of Europe, trying to get monarchs to see his way. And soon enough, when he unveiled his new saint, this princess of his hopeful political empire, they too would understand the light.

The blue of the evening had set in as the sun had taken its leave, clouds slowly moving in to drench the soil with copious rain. A crackle from the small oil lamp that gleamed a dim orange just bright enough to practice writing with the ink well already dipping below the carved half-way point inside, allowing the young woman to continue even in these sordid winter months. It was a difficult privilege, writing. So much practice to do, deeper and deeper into the depths of the night. Her skin turned a yellowed brown under the light, Saissa made sure to finish the last of this writing for the day. Parchment was scarce outside, and the dormitory warden would be supremely infuriated to discover that Saissa had once again been breaking curfew. Then a knock on the door. “Saissa.” “Fleur? What’re you doing here at this time of day-” Immediately a feeling of warmth came upon her, wrapped in her tender embrace - it’d be a bit inappropriate to break this with more speech. She quietly reciprocated, pulling the hug tighter. It was some moments later that she loosened her own grip and let the paling Fleur make her way to the bed, silent and circumspect. “Just… wanted to see you.” Her voice, dry, almost entirely drained of energy, it tugged on the old heart-strings more than typical. “The teacher again?” She asks. It’s been many a days since she’s come for the biweekly meetings they were permitted - and the last time that lull happened, it was because of the teacher. Madame Toulouse, another Parisian she could barely stand, and so too were the case for most of the girls at Convent of Saint Nicholas. But her rules were no stricter than most other dormitories - the same restrictions on discussing with one another, the side labours - it was her behaviour that infuriated them so. It were an open secret that the convents were a safe haven for gayness. After all, closed spaces where women were essentially placed in total privacy (and often serving as secret bars) were particularly good for the secrecy required in fundamentalist France to be who they were. But only the Madame made a point of banning it. She would even catch out lesbians in the rooms for simply exchanging discussions, and their rooms were regarded as ‘particularly replaceable’. And it was a well-known secret that she mainly did it in order to ingratiate herself with Monsieur Toulouse - the Lord Mayor of Paris, and her husband by marriage - in order to strengthen her own place in low noble society. It was infuriating. That she knew. Francois had most definitely deliberately chose the place despite his pledge in another attempt to separate the two friends; and she was always perturbed by his sheer determination to do so. Those thoughts wafted through Saissa’s mind, waiting for Fleur to reply, already preparing a cup of water for her friend. She looked as gaunt as ever, seemingly starved yet again. After taking a moment to signal to her for permission, she then went to check on her lower body - aghast to discover her still wearing a metal corset, and still carrying such intense scarring her eyes broke wide. Even thinning as she were this fit were practically torture. As if it was meant to- “-my god, we’ve got to get you out of here.” The words left her mouth subconsciously, completely natural, without even a second thought. “I have… I have some water to dress it down, do you have the key to the-” “Don’t.” Fleur’s voice deepened. “Saissa… don’t.” “My dear sweet poppy, it is going to kill you.” “I can last another week… it is resistance I have to build…” “If you wear it for another day the last time I will see you will be when you go to meet God.” She was adamant. “I will pry that damned thing off you with my bare hands if I fucking have to.” “Saissa…” Fleur muttered again. “It’s… a bit late. Is a bit of a dance too loud?” “Fleur! I swear on my life you-” “Hush. Hush…” She murmured, placing a finger against her lips. Her movements turned slower. More demure. “A dance.” Something was thoroughly off about this encounter. It were as if she had lost all her energy, her soul somewhere in limbo, barely peering through her body like a nearly-discarded vessel. As if she’d given up entirely. When that thought passed through her mind she abandoned her stiffness and she acquiesced; “A dance, then. Then I remove it.” She took her by the hand, like the times of old. Just two years, rather, but then again two felt like an eternity. Her tender hands, bruised as they were, little flecks of white still covering the joints, led Saissa in their waltz. It was slow, dreadfully slow, trying to avoid being heard at this time of night, trying not to wake the other women. A tap turned to a silent dipping of the toes, and it were as ungraceful as it were disorganised. There was no unison. No sync. At the end of it, Saissa possessed a small frown on her face. Fleur, on the other hand, was utterly delighted. A generous smile adorned her expression and she tightly hugged her, before pecking her on the cheek. Softly, she uttered, “Thank you, Saissa.” “Mm. Sit down. I’ll take it off.” “...they’ll know it was you.” “And?” And so she did. Being a blacksmith’s daughter wasn’t for nothing - and although there was pain to be involved, she had worked her way around more than a few of these with her mother. A man, Pale, had created the corset to fix issues with the back-bone; improperly it was consistently used in noble society to forcibly reduce the size of the female waist, a deliberate punishment for perceived slights. It were strapped to women’s waists until a noticeable decrease had been seen for at least some months - often, it never came off until they starved and turned thinner than licorice. It were no different here. Securing the corset was in fact a rather crude thing to do, with a wide variation in how it were done. In this case, her beloved friend had a tight network of ropes connected to levels of steel plate of a design inspired by the stacked plates of Japanese design; tighter, more uncomfortable, but fortunately, easier to remove. She took a threading needle and sordidly tugged away at the rope. When it was done, she repeated the process with another rope, lodging the needle inside so she could unthread the rope slowly but surely. It took some minutes before the corsets bounced off Fleur’s body, after which she divided her water supplies in half and found whatever medicinal supplies she could and got to work. The time passed midnight. Her steady hands got to work preparing Fleur for her next day, in a delicate, aware manner. She never touched the wounds without informing her first. Never encroached on her privates otherwise. She was dedicated, duly, to making sure she would be fine. In that way - there was a Saint in the room, perhaps.

The Charlatan - [1] The charlatan of Orleans. She played around with just about everyone; for that matter she was regarded as something of a enigma. A popular rumour was that she’d bedded herself with the Mayor once, and then his wife, and then helped their son marry another man.

Well that’d be utterly droll! No of course she hadn’t bedded herself with that man and his hag wife, although it had been quite the taunt to offer at the ceremony at the staying-place of Jeanne d’Arc. Oh, but what are my manners? Julie d’Aubigny, or Madame de Maupin, if you’re rather the kind of pissant sort. For the record? That man isn’t worth a damn. Not in my book, and if I catch you insinuating otherwise, you won’t be willing to discuss that opinion in a matter of minutes.

Ah. You’re the… auto. Autobiographer. Why does your profession exist again?

Whatever.

The seventh? Yes, the seventh of June, all those years ago. You want me to continue from there? Well then. Let’s get on with it.

In the eve of ‘89 I was breaking nineteen. Mother, she was a very decent woman, but then again women aren’t worth much of a gander around these parts anyways so she set me up for this marriage with this gentleman - I hesitate to call him a gentleman - Sieur de Maupin. Some fellow. I wouldn’t call him particularly displeasing, I would call him… twenty years older and a pinnacle of boring. For that matter, he had no real interest in me either; his first wife of thirty years, a rather tight woman I couldn’t care to remember, was the only one to leave with him to his diplomatic post in Iberia.

So I picked up the habit slowly. The first person I trysted with were a maid, a more cold relationship at the old manor in Paris; back in those days it was panicked vows, little kisses, nothing really substantive. It didn’t really fill the deep, scintillating urge that ran deep through my veins. The first one, really, that was the one that lasted the longest in the end. Thirteen months. The second lasted… about six weeks.

The first time I ended up getting at it was the fourth, and it was the second time it’d lasted longer than three months. It was a nice boy from the opera I’d taken to working at in my spare time, and he was a wild one behind the curtain. He took me for a ride, giving up on the common things like he did. In the beginning, I thought he was… well, for lack of a better word, cool. Rather sly, but just enough to where it was me falling for him and not the other way around.

I discovered a bit too late, late in ‘84, he wasn’t anything like it. Mother found out, she threatened to disown me if I didn’t get away from the entire matter. Turns out I got myself disowned first, so I ended up in his care for just long enough to discover he had the rough personality of a minotaur. Chased me through his little maze and kept me in his world just long enough for me to discover he was a fucking maniac. Somehow - and this is probably my nostalgic self speaking - I still loved him. I still remember little Clemenceau well, young, ravishing man he was. Maybe he’s the reason I turned out how I did. He led that life, that awkward, dashing, morose, life, because he knew the end came tomorrow. And then he lost his life to a bad case of tuberculosis.

Before he dropped like a bad apple from a tree he did introduce me to a fellow. And that fellow was the most interesting. François Louis. Louis-Bourbon, purest blood. I can’t say I liked him in the kind of exciting way that I did others… kinda like a companion of sorts. Upper nobility, lower nobility, different worlds, yes; one thing in common, though. An infallible attraction to both men and women.

I think he was the first person I found that didn’t try to tell me I enjoyed the relationships for some ulterior motive. It was just pure and simple for him: it was fun. He got it more than most others did. It wasn’t some kind of devilish desire that led me to the encounters - it was just one thing, pure and simple. It was so damn fun.

Meeting him also introduced me to a new creed of people. Nobles, or just halfwits sitting around in power, the most miserable bunch you’d ever see past a famine year harvest. I couldn’t say I blamed them. Power is a painful endeavour as much as it is a total pain in the ass everyone without a stick up their arse could see coming a long way down. But there was a new challenge that started to come to me. François Louis - I called him Francis as a bit of a joke - he mentioned that it were a veritable challenge to get the nobles to even consider someone lower than a Duke. Well then, challenge fucking accepted Francis! Let’s see how fast I could convince the daughter of the Count of Picardy to take a run for it.

The night retreated. Its mighty shield over the earth subsided as the light made its careful, unassuming way back into the sky; as it did, so too did it illuminate the small donkey making its way down the backstreets of Lyon. Silent, the mahogany steed trotted its way down as its rider held another in her hands, trying to keep her settled, trying to avoid awakening her. Beneath her head of brown hair Julie’s mind raced. Dear lord, she couldn’t really believe it. In her hands she was staring down at the sleeping face of Claire de France, heir apparent to the Dukedom of Picardy; her hands shook as she avoided the main street once more, now stuck somewhere between the central square and the River Sabine. What really compelled her to do this? How was she to explain this? The bet didn’t make sense. She shouldn’t have made it to begin with. It was a bad one. It was-

“-Julie?”

She rode along, realising the girl on her lap had eyes wide open. Her voice choked. “Ah. Claire.”

“W… where are we?” Confusion struck her tone, but a hint of curiosity too. That one she could hear. “Wait… Lyon?”

“Not so sheltered after all, are you?” She remarked, a confident grin on her face, halting the steed in its tracks. She quickly moved to usher her down, before presenting her with a small jacket. “Take it. You’ll need it to move through the city without being seen; trust me, the dirt on your face will fulfill the necessity of every noble who thinks they can identify blood by the amount of grime.”

Claire looked at her, silent, her eyes wide open as she made her steps on the cobblestone roads of Lyon, touching the stone walls, the small lamps hung by the alleyside storefronts. “Julie, you… you brought me here?”

She couldn’t identify the tone. Her guess was still confusion. Of course she’d be confused. Stupid you, why would you do this, why would you. Stupid! There was never a reason to do this other than that pithy little vow and she’d already gotten it, she could slip out the back entrance of the estate and go to Francis with a fucking medal and… ...no. “Yeah. Yes I did, Claire,” she replied, whisking around with the same flippant smile as always. “Let’s take a walk, you and I.” The warm streets of Lyon were a strange feeling for Julie. It’d been the first time she’d ever ridden this far on a horse, her arms still strained and her behind still sore from the night-long ride. The clouds had bulged further and further and stuck up until the ginormous masses from which water rained down just the previous night; now, the dark blue had cleared to a azure cyan, and Julie finally replaced her wet outer coat, browned and darkened at the edges.

“I’ve… I used to be here, a lot,” She remarked, slowly, softly, basking in the demure townhouses. “I knew so many people… maybe they’ll remember me…”

Claire turned around and eyed her companion, shaking. “-can I? Julie, can I?”

“Of course you can.”

She took off on her own after ascertaining where they’d meet back up later in the day. Julie didn’t follow - it wasn’t her place to do so. After all, she did have a person to meet.

Up the stairs to the Church of Saint Bonaventure Lyon, she had expected the old boy to be waiting for her. François Louis. Beneath his head of olive hair those steely brown eyes peered down to see the dramatist appearing before him; he quietly murmured to his guard, flippantly waving them away, and walking down to meet Julie.

“You actually came,” He muttered, a clear hint of disappointment in his voice. “I suppose you wouldn’t prefer me to pay the eighty ducats?”

“Deal stands, Francis; did you already collect her papers?”

“I’ll brief her personally on her… one-way trip to Meridia,” he paused. His voice wavered as he turned to face Julie. “Julie. Are you so sure about this? She’ll suffer.”

“I don’t see how much more she could suffer there than here, trapped. Perhaps she’ll disappear into the wildlands, maybe she’ll be killed by natives, perhaps she’ll join them, speaking their language… forget this entire ordeal.” Her tone softened. “Whatever it is… I am resolute.”

“Very well then,” he replied, kissing her on the cheek as she chuckled slightly - a deep sadness, a disappointment taking her. “You want to join her.”

Julie looked at him with somber eyes, the light gone out. She replied quite curtly:

“I want to remain in love.”

Turn XVIII: 1690-1695
LINK TO MAP

Mod Event

 * SCIENTIFIC AND CULTURAL ADVANCES
 * The Vasirkun Engine: In conjunction with the rapid innovation of steam technology elsewhere, the 1690s sees the invention of the Vasirkun Engine by an eponymous Adytite man in southern Keisaria. Unlike the steam engine, which is powered by the movement of steam, the Vasirkun engine is powered by the expansion of air at different tempatures, like the Stirling Engine of OTL.
 * Vauban Dam: The Barrage Vauban is a bridge, weir and defensive work erected in 1690 on the river Ill in the city of Strasbourg, France. Contructed in pink Vosges sandstone by the French Engineer Jacques Tarade according to plans by Vauban, the principal defensive function of the barrage was to enable, in the event of an attack, the raising the level of the River Ill and thus the flooding of all the lands south of the city, making them impassable to the enemy.
 * Pressured Vapor: In 1693, two significant innovations in the field of steam technology are conceived - the two-cylinder high pressure steam engine and the reciprocating steam engine. The former is outlined in Johannes Hiedler's major work Theatri Machinarum Hydraulicarum. The engine used two heavy pistons to provide motion to a water pump. Knowledge of the technology soon disseminates outside of Westria and into the rest of Europe at large. The reciprocating steam engine is constructed by Denis Papin under inspiration of the Cathayan bone digester, invented four decades earlier.


 * Some Thoughts Concerning Education: A 1693 treatise on the education of gentlemen written by the English philosopher John Locke, it was the most important philosophical work on education in England. In his Essay Concerning Human Understanding (1690), Locke outlined a new theory of mind, contending that the gentleman's mind was a tabula rasa or "blank slate"; that is, it did not contain any innate ideas. Some Thoughts Concerning Education explains how to educate that mind using three distinct methods: the development of a healthy body; the formation of a virtuous character; and the choice of an appropriate academic curriculum. Locke wrote the letters that would eventually become Some Thoughts for an aristocratic friend, but his advice had a broader appeal since his educational principles suggested anyone could acquire the same kind of character as the aristocrats for whom Locke originally intended the work. It was translated into almost all of the major written European languages during the eighteenth century, and nearly every European writer on education after Locke acknowledged its influence.


 * The Boy Who Loved Clocks - [3]: Artturi had grown colder. His father had blinked from his life and so too had the hatred; this watchmaker now, he had also disappeared. Murdered by his wife, the rumours said - but he felt nothing for the old man. He was gone now. Artturi was in charge. He continued making watches, and though he were particularly skilled at the craft, he took no joy in it. He rewarded his own labour exorbitantly, earning hundreds for watches of intricate, ornate design; but he had no business being a mere craftsman. It earnt too little, so much pain for nothing. So he expanded its operations, hiring dozens more craftsmen, and tasking them all with the same old job. Mimick his designs. Within a few months he had become the talk of Merya, gaining a generous reputation as a handsome factory owner whom oozed charisma and offered beautiful, utilitarian tools for the nobility. Deep below it all? He could care less. He could choose not to care at all. The little spark behind his eyes for the art had gone out - and he wasn’t particularly sure it had ever truly been there. The designs grew simpler over time, less ornate. It stopped being about his watches but instead about another him. - the personality, Artturi. He wore a Western greatcoat and drank Western wine; said to have Western ideals and enlightened understanding. It didn’t much occur to him to really care about actually doing it. Pathologically he pursued maintaining, building, crafting an intricate image for others to see. ‘Oh yes, I am false, make no mistake of it’, he would say. ‘But that’s none my fault and all the gander of the world.’
 * Hausa-Aethiopian Union: After ingratiating the Confederacy with the Atouman giant, Queen Atikah sought to further expand its economic reach further East, giving it access to the lucrative sea lanes of the Red Sea and ushering in a real golden age for the Hausa Empire. Her ultimate solution was the Hausa-Aethiopian Union, where she married her daughter Latifah to the First Prince and heir apparent of the Kingdom of Gondar, which in the Atouman lull sought to reunite the former empire. As Atouman forces spilled Northwards the Union was formalised in 1693 and afterwards Gondar invaded Shewa; sparking the embers of a new war, now with the formal support of the vast Hausa economic empire.
 * The Treaty of Delhi: It had been a long time coming. A few small assassinations brought the entire thing down on itself - mostly officers trying to get one another killed or eliminated from the running - but after the failure in Gujarat and Albionic-Venetian intervention, the whole show came falling down. Now the Imandar Empire's former armies were signing off their old state. Its former four families split up the former empire into their own fiefdoms, chief among them the Singla-Badal Union and the Jaisalmer Garrison; and numerous small city-states appeared, free from the former empire's influence. But the most striking thing was the encroachment of Venetian and Albionite-backed states on the coast - Gujarat accepted an Albionite advisor, and Hyderabad and Vadodara joined the Venetian League. It was quickly becoming clear that foreign influence was turning into the order of the day - and the most conspicuous was a European man at the Delhi Conference in 1692, Ambassador of Venice to India. The age of European expansion in the region had just begun.
 * Far-Faring Falcon (Part 6): The coalition consisting of armies from around Europe has managed to push back the Atouman forces thanks to an unlikely group of individuals. It was a very decisive and close battle. While it provided a great sense of relief for Westria and room for recovery, the defense has been proven quite costly in troops. However, the Eskos army has been largely unaffected by the incursion, and would provide the backbone of whats to come next. With command taken up by Ludwig himself, he opted to push further into enemy territory to take advantage of the brief chaos before it can be restored. Any sort of zone that could cripple the Atoumans (at least for a time) and establishes a zone for a strong state to hold them back would be ideal, and the former lands of the peoples the Atoumans took from are an obvious choice to him. He knew he would be walking a thin line, but in his mind it is practical enough to provide and establish a reasonable buffer/defense abroad.
 * In the Little Town of Salem: The Salem witch trials were a series of hearings and prosecutions of people accused of witchcraft in colonial Lansenia between February 1692 and May 1693. More than two hundred people were accused, some suspected from conflicting religious doctrines. Thirty were found guilty, nineteen of whom were executed by hanging. One other man was crushed to death (via pressing board with rocks on top) for refusing to plead, and at least five people died in jail. The most notable of the accused and a mythical case is a girl named Verity, who was the survivor of a series of unfortunate events. She spoke of an entity she called Athena, and this entity has protected her from harm. While normally this may be considered the imagination of a young girl, paranoia griped Salem at the time and the townspeople considered this to be the mark of a demon. To prove whether or not she is a witch, they forced her to jump from a bridge during one rainy day. However, right when she was about to jump, a bolt of lightning blinded the people around her. When everyone's visions returned, she was gone. This leaving many to believe that she conjured lightning herself, and that she is truly a witch. Skeptics outside the event at the time say she was struck by lightning once she hit the water, but many historians in the future calls this question into doubt whether or not she actually jumped and was struck instead. Regardless, witnesses to the event afterwards felt haunted by her ever since, some reported seeing a mysterious hooded figure that resembles her whenever they are on their deathbeds, thus births the folktale of a soulkeeper or reaper. The trials has inspired other witch trials over the next decade in the British colonies and the rise of roaming vigilante groups of "witch hunters", though many are thinly veiled religious persecutions. The incidents also spawned future questions whether the colonies are truly a safe haven for religious beliefs.

NPC Events

 * Atoumans: The Empire has failed to put up an effective offense in Europe, and the death of their effective military leaders ranging from northern Africa to their eastern borders against Persia has created a bad situation. The old conflicts against Mauretania was a failure due to a shortage of troops being pulled out. Great Iran (Persia) has taken advantage of the weaker border to make some land grabs, but were luckily stopped before pushing too far. By 1695, their lands in "Karpathia" and "South Eskos" were effectively lost to Eskos, with the Eskos Satrap and Dardania still under siege. There are also talks of independence of some states they control, such as Moldavia. Disasters from all fronts has been proven pivotal, and it would spell the end of a golden age for the Atoumans for centuries to come.

Cheyenne Confederacy

 * Government
 * Tribal Democratic Stratocracy
 * Colonel Tepkunset
 * The Council, and The Assembly


 * Economy
 * Mining: While we are focusing on civilian things, we are starting to produce much needed parts to repair weapons. However, we do not have much ammo, such as lead balls and powder, left. We are going to begin searching for these precious resources, hoping to find some. Mostly with inexperienced scouts, but we are going to send out a bounty notice of 1000 bronze coins for whoever finds the minerals first.
 * Hunting: We hunt for 10% of our food.
 * Farming: We are working on farming, making the other 90% of our food. This includes all of our agriculture, like the bison cattle.
 * Trade: We trade with neighboring tribes, and are working hard to build better relationships with each tribe around us. But we are starting to get forceful, and are pressing the matter of joining our Confederacy. However, with the recent vassalage, we are having to export supplies over to our “overlords”.


 * Capital
 * Fort Laramie


 * Citys
 * Tanacoma, or Denver
 * Nisihima, or Casper
 * Kanatsasipi, or Cheyenne


 * Demographics
 * 59% Native Arcadian Tribes (18,571)
 * 19% White (5,213)
 * 10% Halves (3,542)
 * 8% Taxacola (2,463)


 * Religion
 * 60% Native Religion
 * 21% Weird Version of Christianity
 * 13% Catholicism


 * Wars/Conflicts
 * None.


 * Military
 * Standing Army (6%)
 * Light Spearmen (LS): 800
 * Heavy Spearmen (HS): 200
 * Light Bowmen (LB): 865
 * Riflemen (R): 130
 * Calvary (Various & C): 1615
 * Reserve Army: 9-12%
 * LS: 2500
 * LB: 1300
 * HS: 100
 * R: 200
 * C: 1650


 * Diplomacy
 * Naninnakkite Agallate - We accept. And no problem. In fact, if you need help, we can send our army to help you. However, we want more territory and resources. Can we have the Crow, what's left of the Shoshone (because we can use our good relations to have them join us),  plus possibly some of the Yokantamakah integrated into my internal confederacy? If so, we could be so much of a better vassal. We just need some more resources and land, you know. Those groups would answer to us, and since we answer to you, you would still be in control.
 * Shoshoni - Hey guys. If you want to live past the Naninnakkite Agallate, you should join us as a part of our confederacy. Seriously. Please. We want you to live.
 * Crow - Join us. Now. We will treat you respectfully if you do, but if you refuse, we are going to crush you like bugs under our feet.


 * Events
 * The Election - As we have lived peacefully for over 20 years, William Decided to retire. Many natives did not like him in power, didn't trust him. He sighed. Division was bound to happen. So he retired, and elections were held. Votes were cast, causing Colonel Tepkunset to win and become governor. His first act, one due to an ultimatum sent by the nearby Naninnakkite Agallate, shocked many. Especially his opposition. He chose for us to become the Agallate’s vassal.
 * Division in the System - While the election was held, it gathered votes from all the soldiers and the Assembly, with three candidates being the most popular. The race would between these few people, all of whom are military men because this government is a stratocracy. Those men are: Bodaway Springfield, an old guard. At an age of 59, he is one of the more liked generals, and with policies toward peacefully integrating tibes and interactions, he was supported by many soldiers and was the leader of a new party: The Unionists. Then there was Colonel Tepkunset, a former Kemahanian army officer who did not like the whites, but tolerated them. However, he has gathered much support from the pro-indian and anti-white groups. He is the leader of the Originals Party. The final political figure is Major Seke, the newest person on the scene. He is a white officer from the famed "Iron Legion". He served in many great battles in the western side of the war, and was one of the first to capture Denver. Because he is white, many Indians did not vote for him. He is not a leader of a party, nor part of one.
 * Murmurs - As Colonel Tepkunset won the election and accepted the ultimatum, many murmured. Mostly the whites, indians of the middle class, and many more. However, there were those who supported him, such as some of the former Kemahanans, the high ranking Indians, and most of the indian soldiers. Soon, social rifts would develop and drive people, even families, apart. But for now, there were only murmured complaints.
 * The Resource Search - As we needed more and more resources to supply both the population and the army, someone brought up a good question. "We need more powder for our guns!". This was a good point, as we only had supplies of powder left for maybe a year at most. It seemed like we needed every resource. Send out a bounty for people who find resources. 100 for a mineral, 1000 for gunpowder components, and 5000 for metals. Hopefully this will encourage explorers to find deposits.
 * Research
 * New Tech:
 * Heavy Bison Calvary.
 * Medium Armor Making
 * Military Government - Because the orders come from wiser and more understanding heads, tactics and strategies are increasing our unit effectiveness.

The United Kingdoms of the British Isles (Albion)

 * Note: If you wish to engage in diplomacy with me, please DM me on Discord (BubbleRocket1#8016)

Government: Constitutional Monarchy


 * Drakes:
 * Luke III (M, b. 1628 - 1679) (R: 1658 - 1679)
 * Brother: Luke IV (M, b. 1636 - ) (R: 1679 - 1684)
 * Nephew: George I (M, b. 1662 - ) (R: 1684 - )
 * Sister: Leia (F, b. 1636 - 1684)
 * Important People:
 * King Family
 * Jocelyn King (F, b. 16?? - )
 * Fortuna King (F, b. 1609 - )

Economy: The economy of British Isles consists of trade and commerce of a variety of materials. The primary export products of the UK are fish, wool, cloth, and a variety of vegetables.

Main Religion: Christianity

Cities and Demographics:


 * Population:  9.982 million
 * British Mainland: 7.952  million
 * British Settlers: 48,402
 * Elysian Population: 27,986
 * Catonzia Population: 24,259
 * HALO Settlement: 4,892
 * Eldia Population: 60,472
 * Lansenia: 54,304
 * New Glaemchester: 6,357
 * Vinland Local Population: 1,802 thousand external subjects
 * Elysian Local Population: 699.9 thousand external subjects
 * Includes the population of the states of Elysia and Laconia
 * Elysia: 497k
 * Laconia: 98.3k
 * Deasaheim: 62.6k
 * New York: 42k
 * Eldia Local Population: 300 thousand external subject (subject to change)
 * Catonzia Local Population: 421 thousand external subjects
 * British Bahamas: Roughly 2,200 overall (for both island chains in the area)
 * Yolgnu Local Population: 206 thousand external subjects
 * BAKA Gaikokuhito: 2,902
 * Port Kingpin: 1,357
 * Albish Galapagos: 754
 * Albish Falklands: 819
 * British Bahamas: 81,724
 * British Shattered isles: 5,386
 * British Belize: 417


 * Cities
 * Brighton: A newer shipbuilding facility located on the English Channel.
 * Birmingham: A quiet town that is the location of McCarthy Arms Company, one of, if not, the oldest firearms companies to date.
 * Calais: One of the few French towns still owned by the British, it is a prosperous city that is one of the most important trading hubs in the North Sea.
 * Dover: Main location of the British navy. While elements of the navy are located throughout the territory, the headquarters of the navy are located here. In addition, Dover is the main trading hub between it and Caen.
 * Dublin: Main hub of Ireland, and location of the regional capital of the area.
 * Elysiapolis: The capital of the Elysian province, as well as the main headquarters for the BFG Company.
 * Fort Avalon: An old British camp located in Vinland. Though mostly uninhabited, it is staffed by a skeleton crew, in the event of a British ship stranding itself on the Vinland island.
 * Though the island is now under Vestkyst control, the British still maintain control of the small fort.
 * Gibraltar: An important town the British claimed in the League Wars. Essentially give them control of who can and cannot leave the Mediterranan, though the British generally let anyone pass, not wishing to piss anyone off.
 * Glaemchester: A British town north of London, this city is known to house various wealthy nobles, with some of the finest tapestries being produced here.
 * Glasgow: Main hub of Scotland, and location of the regional capital of the area.
 * London: The capital of England, and location of the throne.
 * New London: The location of the British East Indian Company’s base-of-operations in India. Population primarily of locals, though as time progresses, more European influence seeps into the town.
 * Portsmouth: The location of the first drydocks in history, which became the founding of various legendary ships of the Royal Navy
 * Port Kingpin: Though not the capital of Yolngu, it does serve as the main hub by which the BAKA Gaikokuhito operate from, in addition to the main location of the local British garrison.
 * York: Main center of England’s eastern fishing company. Also where a bulk of British trading companies are located, evident from the various merchant caravels present there.
 * Colonial Forts/Towns
 * British East India Company
 * Cape Town (South Africa)
 * Fort Dolphin (Africa - Matagaskar)
 * New London (India) (Known as Diu to India)
 * BAKA Mitai
 * Fort Akan (Africa)
 * Fort Galatoi (Galatoi, Africa)
 * BFG Company
 * Fort Epheria (Elysia)
 * Fort Elysia (Elysia)
 * Jamestown (Elysia)
 * HALO Company
 * Fort Infinity (Amekrogu)
 * BAKA Gaikokuhito
 * Port Kingpin (Yolngu)
 * Portsmith (Galapagos)
 * Port Stanley (Falklands)
 * Other
 * Fort Avalon (Vestkyst-Vinland)
 * New Glaemchester (Lansenia)

Wars and Conflicts


 * North America: British companies begin to exert control over regions with usage of promises of trade and prosperity
 * Though it should be said that some companies add in the risk of war if the British do not get their way in the matter, though others are far more friendly with their actions.
 * The Salem Witch Trials: In Salem, Lansenia, the paranoia of paranormal activity reaches a boiling point, leading to various women being executed for being a witch
 * Trials consisted of throwing women into the river. If they drowned they’re innocent. If they float, though…
 * They would be taken and executed, whether that is to be hung or stoned.
 * The Lightning Witch of Salem: Among those who perished in the Salem Witch Trials, none were more notable than a girl by the name of Verity. Too smart for her time and place, she was accused of being a witch due to her constant conversations with a being by the name of Athena. After being condemned to a test to see if she’s a witch, she is struck by lightning and falls into the river to drown. However, this led people to believe that she really was a witch, leading to her becoming the Lightning Witch of Salem.

Armed Forces


 * Total: 280,266 Manpower (3.9% of population)
 * British Royal Army Corps
 * Total: 159,295
 * British Defense Force: (British Mainland)
 * Marksman Infantry: 15,050
 * Light Cavalry: 5,250
 * Heavy Cavalry: 3,050
 * Field Artillerymen: 5,634
 * Field cannons: 1,378
 * Logistical Support: 23,000
 * British Arcadian Force: (In Arcadia)
 * Catonzia Garrison
 * Marksman Infantry: 7,000
 * Elysian Musketeers: 7,000
 * Catonzian Musketeers: 8,260
 * Field Artillerymen: 1,000
 * Field cannons: 500
 * Logistical Support: 3,500
 * Elysian Garrison
 * Multi-purpose Shock Infantry: 5,000
 * Marksman Infantry: 10,000
 * Elysian Musketeers: 3,000
 * Light Cavalry: 1,000
 * Elysian Cavalry: 300
 * Heavy Cavalry: 350
 * Bow Cavalry: 300
 * Field Artillerymen: 501
 * Field cannons: 167
 * Logistical Support: 7,000
 * British Vinland
 * Marksman Infantry: 6,000
 * Field Artillerymen: 344
 * Field cannons: 100
 * British Gibraltar:
 * Marksman Infantry: 30,000
 * Light Cavalry: 2,500
 * Field Artillerymen: 464
 * Field cannons: 142
 * Roundtable Knights (Elite): 8,859
 * These are Britain’s elite forces. A rebirthed version sprouting from Artoria’s original group of holy knights, this force has never lost a battle, and has unwavering loyalty to the crown and the Order of the Roundtable, willing to fight to the death for the survival of the British Isles.
 * While most are able to fight, members of the Roundtable are encouraged to branch out into their own craft, such as pottery and sheepherding, with the idea that everyone should act like a Roundtable Knight and give their all into both their craft and their country.
 * The only way to become a Roundtable Knight is to be selected by an existing member of the group. Most knights tend to make apprentices out of those they recruit to the Roundtable, and generally, no one usually complains when a Roundtable Knight selects someone to join the ranks of the Roundtables. Depending on the country/chapter, one can also be appointed to the Roundtable by the crown.
 * In 1527, three factions were formed within the Roundtables
 * The Crimson Sun
 * The Azure Moon
 * The White Orchids
 * Renames themselves Orchid Heaven in 1542
 * With the victory of the Crimson Sun at the end of the conflict, things have settled down.
 * Modernization of 1602: Reforms the Roundtable Knights to act as elite units within the Army, as well as guards for Royalty.
 * In 1615, the London Guard is formed, to both protect the Royal Family, Parliament, and the citizens of the city as a police force, though will prioritize the protection of government personnel and property than that of the citizen
 * Notable (Living) Members:
 * The Drake Family
 * Sir Oliver Cromwell
 * British Merchant Arms Company:
 * An organization owned by the British government that was established to help veterans from the League Wars slowly assimilate back into civilian life while giving them the opportunity to see the world.
 * Mainly employed by the British Merchant Companies to secure their gains and the likes.
 * Personnel: 21,500
 * British Mainland: 17,000
 * Eldia: 2,000
 * Amekrogu: 1,000
 * British Yolngu: 1,500
 * British Royal Navy Corps:
 * Personnel: 28,122 (combined between both fleets)
 * Rating System (1667): Devised by Fortuna King and Samuel, this serves as a rough guide for the sizes of ships at the British’s disposal. (Shown below is the rating system in the 18th century)
 * First Rate: 100+ guns, 600+ sailors
 * Second Rate: 80-99 guns, 500-599 sailors
 * Third Rate: 60-80 guns, 400-499 sailors
 * Fourth Rate: 50-60 guns, 300-399 sailors
 * Fifth Rate: 30-49 guns, 200-299 sailors
 * Sixth Rate: 20-29 guns, up to 200 sailors
 * Naval Vessels:
 * Luke-class First-rate Ship-of-the-Line: 2
 * 96-gun ship-of-the-lines built. Based on HMS Prince Royal, but with slightly reworked interiors, allowing for four more additional guns to be mounted.
 * HMS Prince Royal
 * 92-gun First-rate Ship-of-the-Line
 * The first ship-of-the-line built as a ship-of-the-line.
 * Royal Oak-class Second-rate Ship-of-the-Line: 4
 * 76-gun vessels that are more than capable of holding their own.
 * HMS Sovereign of the Seas (1637)
 * Though originally a terrible ship (handling-wise), after its modification in the 1660’s, the 76-gun second-rate razee is a force to be reckoned with.
 * Warspite-class Third-rate Ship-of-the-Line: 10
 * 64-gun vessels that are capable of serving as flagships in their own regards, though cannot hold much of a candle to larger vessels in terms of firepower.
 * Victory-class Third-rate British Frigate: 1
 * Main flagship: HMS Victory
 * 50-gun warships designed to breakthrough enemy formations, and is the largest ship in the British arsenal until 1637
 * Reclassified as a Third-rate vessel in 1667
 * Ember-class Third-rate British Frigate: 1
 * Main flagship: HMS Ember
 * 45-gun warships, obsolete by the 1600's
 * Only the HMS Ember is kept for training purposes, as a permanent drydock is built for her.
 * Reclassified as a Third-rate vessel in 1667
 * Stolen by the Dutch in 1674
 * Glaemchester-class Fourth-rate Frigate: 10
 * Essentially a Swallow-class Interceptor, but built to stand up to combat against other ships of its size.
 * 42-gun Frigate that’s cheaper to maintain than the Victory-class while stronger than the Third-rates
 * Reclassified as a Fourth-rate vessel in 1667
 * Swallow-class Fourth-rate Interceptor: 15
 * Designed to be the fastest ships in the world (for their size) without sacrificing too much firepower.
 * 40-gun frigates that sacrifice durability in return for speed (for their size)
 * Reclassified as a Third-rate vessel in 1667
 * Suffolk-class Fourth-rate Interceptor-Xebec: 7
 * 34-gun fourth-rate xebec that is essentially an upsized Yellowfin-class interceptor.
 * Phoenix-class Fourth-rate Frigate: 21
 * 32-gun frigates that form the backbone of the British Navy
 * The replacement for the Cabigail-class Carrack, with a hull design based on the Victory-class
 * Reclassified as a Fourth-rate vessel in 1667.
 * Cabigail-class Fourth-rate Carrack: 36
 * 30-gun caravels that form the backbone of the British Navy
 * Super-Spyder-class Carrier Vessels: 5
 * Lightly armed frigates around the same size as the Ember-class First-rate frigates designed to carry both marines and Vinland longboats for use in various operations, such as supporting fleets in areas where the large size of the British vessels are a hindrance, as well as serving as landing craft for said marines onboard.
 * Capacity: 16 Vinland longboats (12 under deck, 4 on deck)
 * Marines: 480
 * Spyder-class Carrier Caravel: 5
 * Lightly armed caravels retrofitted to carry eight Vinland longboats within for use in narrower areas, where the caravels and galleons would have issues navigating
 * Capacity: 12 Vinland longboats (8 under deck, 4 on deck)
 * Marines: 400
 * Yellowfin-class Fifth-rate Interceptor: 7
 * A 28-gun interceptor based on designs found in Northern Africa. Has the same firepower as other frigates of its size while being much faster.
 * Vinlandia-class Fifth-rate Galley-Frigate: 8
 * 26-gun fifth-rate galley frigate that uses both oars and sails for movement
 * Upon successful sea trials in 1668 as well as success in small skirmishes raiding New Netherlands merchant vessels, 6 more ships were ordered for the Vinlandia-class
 * Phoenix-class Fifth-rate Frigate: 24
 * A 24-gun ship that’s smaller than the usual capital ships found in the fleet. Mainly used in distant areas, such as Yolngu and India.
 * Olive-class Fifth-rate Multi-purpose Frigate: 100
 * The replacement for the Dove-class Dual-purpose Merchant Caravels. While being around the same size as the Dove’s, the internal design of the ship is improved, allowing for more cargo to be stored within.
 * Mainly given to British merchants for their merchant fleets, though still kept on record in British documents to bloat the numbers.
 * Bombardier-class Brigs: 73
 * Small 18-gun ships smaller than even the old carracks. Due to their price, the British can afford to purchase a lot of Brigs in order to leave squadrons of them at various naval ports around the globe.
 * Abalone-class Sloops: 31
 * Small multi-role 12-gun ships meant to fill roles that can’t be easily filled with the larger Brigs
 * Ketone-class Ketch: 6
 * A ketch around the size of the Abalone-class sloops designed specifically for ship-to-ground combat. Armed primarily with mortars and light cannons for self-defense.
 * Vinland Longboats: (depends on the number of carriers)
 * Small vessels that can be deployed in regions to support larger ships from carrier vessels with their smaller cannons and enhanced mobility.
 * Armed with two 2-pounder MAC Cannons
 * British Royal Marine Corps:
 * A branch of both the Army and Navy, consisting of units who are trained in unorthodox tactics to bring around victory.
 * Special Programs:
 * SPARTAN Program: In addition, a program was opened up for the select Marines in 1616 to become elite troops within a program for SPecialized Armed forces for Reconnaissance, Tactical, And Neutralizing Operations, or SPARTAN Ops for short.
 * Those within the unit are known as SPARTANS, and are pulled from both the Marines and Roundtable Knights
 * Often would be given experimental weapons for field testing
 * These units are the penultimate guerilla troop within the British ranks, primarily acting in operations deep behind enemy lines, though can also fight alongside normal troops when necessary
 * These troops provide a large morale boost to allied units in their vicinity as their infamy spreads
 * Personnel: 44,200
 * Multi-Purpose Shock Marines (MPSM): 42,400
 * Mainland Britain: 16,900
 * Gibraltar: 10,000
 * Arcadia: 3,500
 * 500 Elysian MPSM
 * Amekrogu: 12,000
 * SPARTANS: 350
 * Mainland Britain: 275
 * Elysia: 25
 * Amekrogu: 50
 * Skirmisher Shock Light Cavalry (SSLC): 4,050
 * Mainland Britain: 3,050
 * Gibraltar: 500
 * Arcadia: 500
 * Light Artillery Pieces: 3,260
 * Mainland Britain: 3,000
 * Gibraltar: 200
 * Arcadia: 0
 * Amekrogu: 60

Notable Companies and Organizations

McCarthy Arms Company (MAC):

Arms Race: Due to the creation of flintlock muskets in France, MAC enters into an arms race with their French counterparts, leading to rapid advancements in the creation of both muskets and cannons.


 * In 1610, they created a flintlock musket using various components from French flintlocks. This musket (and its various modifications) became the main firearm of the British Military in the League Wars and other conflicts in the early 1600’s.

Produced models:

FL1610 “Wasp MkI” Flintlock Musket (1610)


 * The first musket in the series of muskets made in response to “Manufacture d'armes de Châtellerault” and their flintlock musket.
 * Hastily made, the musket has various issues, and has a higher-than-usual casualty rate among those who use it due to the tendency for the musket’s barrel to implode.
 * Due to this reputation, the musket was given an additional nickname: “Barrel of Surprises”

FL1610E1 “Wasp MkII” Flintlock Musket (1611)


 * A modified L1610 that doesn't implode (more than most muskets of the era).

FL1610E2 “Wasp MkIII” Flintlock musket (1612)


 * The version of the musket that was used by the British Military when they joined the League Wars the same year.
 * This musket features a slightly redesigned barrel, slightly increasing the range and improving the reliability of the musket even more.

FL1610E3 “Wasp MkIV” Flintlock Musket (1614)


 * Essentially the Wasp MkIII, but its components are simplified a bit, allowing for easier production.

FL1616 “Honey MkI” Flintlock Musket (1616)


 * A modified version of the Wasp MkIV for use in hunting.
 * Essentially a simplified version of the Wasp MkIV for commercial purchase
 * Also becomes the model of musket that was exported to allies during the League Wars

FL1610E4 “Wasp MkV” Flintlock Musket (1619)


 * A version of the Wasp MkIV that is made from Yolngu steel, giving the musket more durability

FL1616E1 “Honey MkII” Flintlock Musket (1621)


 * An improved version of the Honey MkI, taking feedback from its users when making said improvements.

FL1625 “Hornet MkI” Flintlock Musket (1625)


 * The successor to the Wasp series of muskets, featuring a slightly simplified design for the firing mechanism, allowing for easier construction of the musket, though early versions of the musket has issues due to kinks that weren’t figured out (though not as bad as was seen on the first Wasp muskets)

FL1625E1 “Hornet MkII” Flintlock Musket (1626)


 * Sent into the field in late 1626, the musket fixes the issues seen in the Hornet MkI.

FL1616E2 “Honey MkIII” Flintlock Musket (1627)


 * An improvement over the Honey MkII that features some improvements that were seen on the Hornet-series of muskets.

FL1625E2 “Hornet MkIII” Flintlock Musket (1632)


 * An improved version of the Hornet MkII, and is the primary musket used by the BMAC Company in its early years.

FL1636 “Hornet 2 MkI” Flintlock Musket (1636)


 * Originally just a simple upgrade, the Hornet 2 musket had so many improvements made to it that the company reclassified it as its own series of muskets.
 * Included in the many changes made is the narrower barrel. Though the bullets are smaller, due to a smaller round being used, the bullets are faster, have longer ranges, slightly faster reload, and are marginally more accurate than the original version of the Hornet.
 * Though the musket doesn’t have as good of a stopping power, its improvements arguably offset this weakness.

FL1636E1 “Hornet 2 MkII” Flintlock Musket (1642)


 * Modifications related to its reliability in hot, humid regions are added to the musket.
 * In addition, this is the first musket (used by the British) that was able to mount a bayonet.

XRS1652 “Thunderer” Experimental Revolving Sidearm (1652)


 * An experimental 3-shot revolver produced in extremely few quantities (around 56 or so)
 * The idea is for rounds to be pre-loaded into the revolving barrel of the pistol, which is locked in place by three pins when firing. Once a bullet is expended, the user delaches the pins and manually rotates the barrel before locking it back in place. This process is tedious and doesn’t give the gun that much of an advantage over normal conventional pistols on account of the cumbersome barrel, in addition to the pistol’s unreliability (even by standards of the time)

FL1656 “Hornet 3” Flintlock Musket (1656)


 * The third version of the Hornet musket, which took the FL1636E1 model of musket and made the musket easier to produce. Still features the capability for using a bayonet that is secured under the barrel of the musket from the FL1636E1.

FL1656-EXP “Honey 2” Flintlock Musket (1657)


 * Essentially an FL1636E1 musket that is cailbered in the conventional ammo size used by most nations. Also features the capability for usage of a plug bayonet.
 * Since both this musket and the “Hornet 3” musket have the same catalog name, the “Honey 2” was given the -EXP notation at the end to distinguish it as the export musket.

FS1659 “Thunderer 2” Flintlock Sidearm (1659)


 * A non-revolver version of the XRS1652 musket. This sidearm is provided both to officers and cavalry units in the military and only in small numbers.

FL1656E1 “Hornet 3” Flintlock Musket (1666)


 * Slight improvement to the Hornet 3 that was used in the Anglo-Dutch War. The gun features a slight improvement to its accuracy as well as a better mechanism for the bayonet, which is now custom-built for the musket itself and can double as a knife when necessary.

FL1686 “Super Hornet” Flintlock Musket


 * A modernized version of the Hornet 3 Musket. This version of the musket is even easier to maintain and manufacture than the Hornet 3.

MAC Cannons: MAC continues to produce MAC Cannons (McCarthy Arms in a variety of calibers and sizes, ranging from small 6 pound field cannons to 32 pound naval cannons. At least in Britain, McCarthy Industries has the monopoly on the firearms industry.

Produced models:

2-pounder “snub-nose” MAC Cannon (1608)


 * Created for usage on Vinland longboats, more to fire on smaller vessels than anything else
 * Can be argued that muskets would be more effective than these small peashooters, but the extra punch is helpful

6-pounder medium field MAC Cannon (1578)


 * The main cannon used by both the British Royal Army and Marine Corps.
 * Also used on British Carrier Vessels

9-pounder “tickler” MAC Cannon


 * The lightest cannon used on British Warships (excluding Carriers)

16-pounder MAC Cannon (1588)


 * The mainstay cannon of British Warships

16-pounder MAC Cannon (1641)


 * An updated version of the 16-pounder cannon.

32-pounder “long-nose” MAC Cannon (1603)


 * Heaviest cannon that the British uses. Reserved for the largest of British vessels.

Research and Development


 * Hwacha!: A weapon imported from Japan, the British take one of the two Hwachas purchased from the Toyotomi Shogunate and reverse-engineer it, as they look into reducing the cost of production while they use the other for testing.
 * Tests show that the weapon takes a long time to reload, but due to the sound it makes and the area of effect, it could be a great weapon to use against cavalry, though effective enough against infantry.
 * It should be noted that the weapon has a shorter range than cannon fire, but has a larger area-of-effect, in terms of what it can hit.
 * In 1665, a few prototypes were handed out to various ships throughout the fleet, including to the Fortune’s Bounty II.
 * From its use in its limited capacity, sailors note that it is a deadly weapon that takes too long to reload. As such, development is poured into ideas that could either increase the lethality of the weapon or shorten its reload.
 * Fireworks: Upon receiving fireworks from Naranga, the British begin investigating into the feasibility of using fireworks within the military
 * Development is disguised as a means for entertainment, with prototype rockets being used in celebrations, as phosphorus is used with the fireworks to give the fireworks color, even if used overnight.


 * Naval Vessels: Continued development on galleons is performed, to see if it is possible to improve British vessels further. They experiment with two aspects; size and firepower. British Naval Engineers hope to determine proper ratios for size, durability, and firepower, as well as taking note of various lessons learned in the field, such as logistical issues found in British Caravels.

Training and Production


 * British Mainland
 * None.
 * British America
 * Elysia/Laconia
 * None
 * Eldia:
 * None
 * Catonzia
 * None
 * Amekrogu:
 * None
 * British Yolngu
 * None


 * Drydocks begin construction in Port Kingpin
 * Whatever equipment and personnel is required to maintain numbers on the frontline.

Diplomacy


 * Akan: Due to trading with locals of the region, British influence spreads through the area, though slowly.
 * Amekrogu: The British observe the civil war raging on in war-ravaged Amekrogu. They keep watch, waiting for an opportunity to hop in
 * Arkansa: The British continue to make efforts to strengthen their ties with Arkansa, as they seek assistance in the form of British mercenaries.
 * Europe (Generally): Though not offered the top-line models, Britain does allow McCarthy Arms Company to sell some of their wares overseas to those willing to purchase them
 * Gujarat: Due to trading with locals of the region, British influence spreads through the area, though slowly.
 * Indian Nations: Seeing that the countries of India are friendly, the British East India Company reaches out to all the nations in the area, hoping to strengthen their ties with all nations and open up trade routes with all.
 * Naranga: The British request if they could potentially purchase some fireworks from them.
 * Netherlands: Though tensions are rising between the two companies, those on the British mainland have no qualms with them. However, the same cannot be said for those in Arcadia, as Dutch and British colonists begin to run into each other.
 * Revived Huancan Empire: Delegates from the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company reach out to the South American nation, requesting the ability for ships to dock in the Tacna region while they pass around the southern tip of South America
 * The British are aware of the Spanish conquests centuries prior, and wish to make amends, to at least show that not all Europeans are scumbags
 * Svearike: Since they declared war on Vestkyst, in accordance with their conditions, the British sever their ties with the nation.
 * Vestkyst: Through Fortuna, Britain sent supplies to support Duchess Anastasia’s cause (and to that effect supporting Akershus in their war against Vestkyst)
 * Once the Akershus takeover of Vestkyst is complete, British diplomats are sent to the fledgling government to reaffirm their alliance.
 * However, when Svearike launches attacks, Britain is unable to send troops to support Vestkyst, on account of dealing with the Netherlands around that time aside from providing them supplies to fight in the war. However, the British do inform Vestkyst that the nation has British support with whatever plan-of-action the new ruler of Vestkyst wishes to take with the country.
 * Vijayanagara: Due to trading with locals of the region, British influence spreads through the area, though slowly.
 * Yolngu: The British finalize the process of making Yolngu a British Protectorate.

Allies


 * Galatoi: Trading partner with the BAKA company.
 * Naranga: British ally on the Asian mainland.
 * Occitania: British ally on the mainland.
 * Svearike: Velkyst’s southern neighbor.
 * This alliance is made with a caveat: since they know that Vestkyst wishes to gobble them up too. The British mention that they will try to mediate any conflict between the two nations, and will continue to trade with both nations during the conflict, they cannot get directly involved against them. Otherwise, they will support the Svearike in a defensive war.
 * Toyotomi Shogunate: British ally (through the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company) in Asian area.
 * Vestkyst: Norweigan allies in the North Sea. The oldest ally of Britain, harkening back to the British Empire’s founding.
 * Yolngu: The furthest of Britain’s allies, the island-continent has metals far better than those in the region. As such, the majority of the trade from the region primarily consists of metals.

Events


 * The Unification of the Land Down Under (WiP):
 * The BAKA Gaikokuhito, now jointly in control of the country of Yolngu along with the tribal leaders of Yolngu.
 * With the assimilation of Yolngu into the British Empire came the additional baggage of the penultimate plan of Yolngu: the unification of Australia (name still a WiP)
 * As such, diplomats are sent to neighboring countries in the entire Australian continent, trying to open trade routes with as many groups as possible
 * In addition, though never mentioned, the British do allow the Dutch colony to spread in Southern Australia, so they could pose as a unifying force for Australia.
 * Expansion Beyond the Horizon:
 * American Colonies
 * Consolidation of Power: Forts are constructed in British territory claimed in the war, both to protect from potential retaliation from the Spanish as well as from various tribes in the region.
 * In addition, British civilians are finally granted permission to move to British Catonzia and Elysia, as the British begin to slowly integrate Catonzia into the British Empire, much like what was done with Elysia.
 * Catonzia and Arroz: With the discovery of rice in the East, the British decide to give rice-making a try. With the new territory in Catonzia (as well as somewhat similar temperatures), the British decided to try and start rice crops in Catonzia, to mixed success. It will take a while before the British learn how to make rice themselves, as well as for the rice to adapt to the different environment.

The British Merchant Companies: (CLICK [EXPAND] TO EXPAND)

Notable Deaths
 * British Faviero Greek Company: “The BFG Company” for short, this company has taken an interest in the region of Elysia. Its leaders, Faviero and Raleigh have enacted a multi-decade long plan to wrestle control of the region for themselves, though if other situations were to come up, they’d adapt on the fly.
 * Elysian Region: Having complete control over the area, the BFG Company begins to import more colonists into the region.
 * Laconia: In 1619, the region was reclassified into its own province for administration reasons.
 * The regions of Laconia, Demetrios, and Erakki become apart of the Laconia Province
 * Eventually becomes the State of Laconia
 * Deasaheim: The company begins the process of integrating the province into their company, as they begin setting up administrative bodies to run the area.
 * When the Dutch attacked in 1668, the company was forced to temporarily retreat from Desaheim, only to come back as British forces retaliated.
 * Company Fleet Flagship: The Doomslayer
 * Bilateral Albish-King Association: Started up by a British and German family, BAKA began operations in 1573, when they received a fleet of four merchant caravels. With this fleet, the company sets sail for Africa, wishing to set up a port town where they can trade with the locals.
 * In 1602, the company was split in two, due to the focus on where to colonize.
 * The branch known as “BAKA Mitai” is continuing the old company’s efforts in Africa
 * The branch known as “BAKA Gaijin” (renamed to BAKA Gaikokuhito in 1608) has its focus directed towards Southeast Asia, specifically Yolngu for its operations.
 * Bilateral Albish-King Association - Mitai Division:
 * Akan: Due to their presence in the area, the BAKA Mitai company slowly expands their influence through the area.
 * Due to continued trade with the locals in the area, British influence spreads throughout Akan.
 * Galatoi: The company trades with Galatoi, giving them McCarthy Firearms and other supplies in return for indigenous supplies as well as slaves for use in Elysia and other portions of their claims.
 * Slave Trade Deal: The company creates a tie with the MOM company, importing slaves from the Galatoi region and sending them to the Eldia region for use on the various crops in the region.
 * Company Fleet Flagship: The Resolute
 * Bilateral Albish-King Association - Gaikokuhito Division:
 * More Pitstops: Even with the two islands claimed, the distance between each stop is far too long. As such, the Gaikokuhito Division devices various locations along the way to establish naval bases to allow British vessels places of refuge
 * The British reached out to various nations on the Western coast of South America, asking if they could construct ports on their coastlines to allow British ships to stop on their journey to Yolngu, in addition to opening trade with the regions in question.
 * Australium: Rare metals have been found on the island continent. As such, operations are created to extract the metals with the help of the locals (in return for exotic species and other foreign goods)
 * Finalization of Acquisition: With the British Protectorate of Yolngu established, the King family can lean back and drink away; a century-long dream has been finally completed, though a long road lays ahead for what’s to come next.
 * Company Fleet Flagship: The Golden Hind
 * The Henry Amerigo League of Observance: A group (nicknamed HALO) that is headed by Henry of Glaemchester. Now a competent company, the HALO company travels the seas, now intermingling with a faction known as the Amekrogu’s to the south.
 * Rebuilding from the Ground Up: The HALO company constructs new fortifications in the region, rebuilding what they lost prior. As this happens, the company slowly monitors the Civil War raging on in Amekrogu, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.
 * In addition, they reward the tribes that allied themselves with the British, allowing them to reside in peace, in addition to supplying them with food and the likes
 * The Millers Operative Manufacturing: A company that focuses on tobacco and leather in 1565, the company slowly worked its way into league with the larger companies of Britain by the 1580’s, eventually leading to the company receiving a grant to receive 7 Dove-class Merchant Caravels, as well as permission to construct a custom “flagship” for themselves.
 * Tobacco: As their influence spreads through Eldia, the MOM company begins to cultivate Nicotiana tabacum tobacco plants, leading to an increase in profits due to its sweeter taste.
 * The selling of this tobacco increases MOM’s income, leading to them being able to hire more mercenaries to arrest control of Eldia from the locals.
 * Rice: Ordered by the British Royal Navy to produce the crop, the company also constructs rice crops within their territory, with assistance from Asian farmers.
 * Slave Trade Deal: The company creates a tie with the BAKA Mitai company, as the MOM Company begins to import slaves from the Galatoi region for the purpose of working on the farms.
 * Company Flagship: The Independence
 * British East India Company: With a grant from the British government, the company begins to make plans for their future ventures into Asia, with their eyes set on both the island chains between mainland Asia and Yolgnu as well as Hindustan.
 * Expanding Influence: With the wealth the company has, they begin to trade with the locals, providing them with products in larger quantities or new to the area altogether, with the hopes to make the locals reliant on the British for their daily necessities
 * Subsidiary Alliance Plan: The Company reaches out to the various countries in India, asking for the stationing of a British force within their territory for the country’s protection, in return for supplying the maintenance cost to maintain the force in the area.
 * Lansenia: Since 1565, the “Azure Pilgrims” set up the Plymouth colony in hopes to be free from religious (and political) persecution. At first, the faction ran into many issues, mainly trying to survive the winter. They were helped by a local tribesman nearby and the colony has just begun to become stabilized.
 * In 1662, the regional government was officially formed.
 * Naming the region “Lansenia” after the head governor, Laffey D Lansen, the region is accepted as an official colony within the British Government.
 * Naming the region “Lansenia” after the head governor, Laffey D Lansen, the region is accepted as an official colony within the British Government.
 * Rulers
 * Pendragon:
 * Artoria “Ember” Pendragon (F, b.1317- 1389?) (Reign: 1351 ~ 1369 - 1389)
 * Ash I (M,  b. 1347 - 1434) (Reign: 1390 - 1434)
 * Sister: Aura (F,  b.1350 - 1434)
 * Ash II (M,  b. 1399 - 1442) (Reign: 1434 - 1442)
 * Amber (F, b. 1424 - ) (Reign: 1442 - 1482)
 * Brother: Edward (M, b. 1441 - 1481)
 * Mordue:
 * River Mordue (F, b. 1322 - 1393) (Reign: 1369 - 1393)
 * Henry (M, b. 1353 - 1429)  (Reign: 1393 - 1429)
 * Daughter: Mary (F, b. 1382 - 1399)
 * Lionel (M, b. 1388 - 1482) (Reign: 1430 - 1482)
 * Son: Leo I (M, b. 1407 - 1465)
 * Leo III (M, b. 1445 - 1478)
 * Son: Leo II (M, b. 1423 - 1478)
 * Brother: Henry II (M, b. 1398 - 1478)
 * Drake:
 * Casimir (M, b. 1454 - 1533)
 * Queen Abigail (F, b. 1455 - 1533)
 * Queen Victoria (F, b. 1499 - ) (R: 1533 - 1561)
 * David (M, b. 1537 - 1554)
 * Brother: Albert (M, b. 1495 - 1565)
 * Nephew: Rupert (M, b. 1517 - 1553)
 * Queen Elizabeth (F, b. 1541 - 1618) (R: 1561 - 1618)
 * Sister: Francis (F, b. 1541 - 1619)
 * Aunt: Frances (F, b. 1497 - 1564)
 * Albus (M, b. 1519 - 1580)
 * Nephew: George (M, b. 1542 - 1584)
 * Son: Avery (M, b. 1572 - 1632)
 * Daughter: Elysia (F, b. 1582 - 1609)
 * Nephew: Gregory (M, b. 1554 - 1596)
 * Cousin: Eldegard (F, b. 1517 - 1592)
 * Married off to a Westrian prince
 * Cousin: Alvin (M, b. 1545 - 1585)
 * Daughter: Valerie (F, b. 1569 - 1602)
 * Son: Peter (M, b. 1573 - 1606)
 * Cousin: Noah (M, b. 1577 - 1608)
 * Cousin: Carol (F, b. 1549 - 1629)
 * Son: Noah (M, b. 1577 - 1608)
 * Son: Janet (M, b. 1580 - 1629)
 * King: Luke I (M, b. 1567 - 1638) (R: 1618 - 1838)
 * King:  Luke II (M, b. 1604 - 1658) (R: 1838 - 1658)
 * Son: Luke III (M, b. 1628 - )
 * Son: Luke IV (M, b. 1636 - )
 * Daughter: Leia (F, b. 1636 - )
 * Brother: Excavalier (M, b. 1615 - 1667)
 * Cousin: Jessie (F, b. 1607 - 1672)
 * Cousin: James (M, b. 1607 - 1668)
 * Roundtable Knights
 * Joan “Anne” of Arc (Died in 1431)
 * Sir George Cromwell of Cotswold (Died in 1445)
 * Sir George Cromwell II of Cotswold (Died in 1482)
 * Sir Rex of Dover (Died in 1482)
 * Joanna Palaiologos McCarthy (Died in 1528)
 * Misc
 * Frederik King (Died in ???)
 * Head of the BAKA Company, essentially has ties in about half of the world
 * Shauna McCarthy (Died in 1489)
 * Founder of McCarthy Arms Company, one, if not, the oldest firearms companies in the world.

Famous Vessels

HMS Victory (15XX)


 * Laid down in 15XX and launched in 15XX, the HMS Victory is a 50-gun First-class Frigate.
 * The namesake of her class, HMS Victory was the first pride-and-joy of the Royal Navy.
 * Famously captained by Admiral Francis Drake, the ship would lead the British navy to victory when it defeated the Spanish Armada, directly leading to one of the major reasons why Britain won in the Anglo-Spanish War in the late 16th century.
 * From there, it would also see combat in the League Wars as it ensured that those opposing Britain felt the wrath of her powerful broadside.
 * Eventually, the ship was retired in 1647, where it was put into the reserve fleet as a training vessel for new sailors.

HMS Fortune’s Bounty (1626)


 * An Olive-class Multi-purpose Merchant Frigate given to the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company from the British government. Laid in 1624 and left on its maiden voyage in 1626, the ship would find itself under the ownership of Fortuna King, a woman well-known for her assistance in the Wu-Narangan War in 1633 when she was involved in both a trading run to Naranga in addition to the assassination of the Wu General in the region.
 * Though the ship would remain in East Asia for most of its life, it would also visit Britain and the Mediterranean Sea during its time afloat under the ownership of Fortuna.
 * In 1661, while returning to Britain from Yolngu, the ship encountered rough seas around the southernmost tip of South America. Though it survived, the ship was badly beaten, as it limped to the British outpost on the Falklands Island. From there, Fortuna and her crew hitched a ride on a vessel back to Britain, where she received permission from the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company to purchase a replacement vessel: the Fortune’s Bounty II.
 * Fate: Scrapped in 1661

HMS Fortune’s Bounty II (1662)


 * A 28-gun xebec ordered by Fortuna King.
 * Also was equipped with two hwachas for testing purposes
 * Saw effective use under Fortuna’s captainship.
 * Notable for the Battle of the Vestkyst Fjords (1667) as well as for its involvement with rescuing Duchess Anastasia during the Vestkyst Civil War (1666).
 * Fate: ???

HMS Warspite (1668)


 * A 64-gun ship-of-the-line that served as Fortuna King’s flagship during the Anglo-Dutch War
 * Led the British fleet to victory against the Dutch fleet in the sole naval engagement in the “European front”
 * Fate: ???

HMS Sovereign of the Seas (1637)


 * Laid down in 1634 and launched in 1637, this ship is essentially an engineer’s wet dream. Built “just because,” the ship has more than double the guns of the next largest ships (the Victory-class) and was also over double the size, this ship towered over anything the British would build for the next half-decade or so.
 * That being said, the ship was also ladened with issues, such as poor handling and the likes.
 * Fate: ???

Turn XX: 1695-1700
LINK TO MAP

Mod Events

 * SCIENTIFIC AND CULTURAL ADVANCES
 * The Conditions of Famine: What would the Democracy of Koryo and the Confederation of the Interior have in common? In 1697, apparently, libertarianism. The first true article on the conditions of Anarchism were written this very year; literally named The Conditions of Famine as a tongue-in-cheek response to the critiques of Albionite political scientist John Locke. Its authors, Abitha Parvati, Assenda Tremalec and Chang Woo-jin, primarily draw their conclusions from their travelling experience across the Pacific; from the communities of the Chinese steppe to the societies of the Andean highlands. The book itself is a brief articling of the principles of a state and the inherent behaviours that it engages in as well as the inherent benefits of a complex, disorganised society; it will be the most impactful article in the anti-statist tradition of the early modern era.
 * Far-Faring Falcon (Part 7): While Ludwig has found great success in the war against the Atoumans, helping Eskos to capture Karpathia and the rest of Eskos Satrap (along with northern Dardania), his political woes would never stop. Two duchies of the Holy Roman Empire has entered into a conflict with France to depose the French king. It was upon this time where he met the young aspiring man named Clement d’Aubigny, a Frenchman sent to help discuss about the new problem. While talking with the young man, Ludwig can't help but feel a sort of connection between him and Clement. It was a strange feeling, but despite being brought up in different places and times, Ludwig found himself in Clement. Both would then become fast friends over the next couple years, and Ludwig offered to help mentor him for a few years, he needed to pass the knowledge down to someone anyway, and the aging Emperor decides that it is best to start early. On another note, in 1699, there is relief for Ludwig, the Atoumans have finally given up on the war and begrudgingly agreed to give up any territories already occupied, this includes Eskos' holds in South Eskos, Karpathia, Eskos Satrap, and land in northern Dardania. The Morean War is technically separate, but is part of the large series of Atouman conflicts with Europe, so a treaty regarding Venetian claims on Dalmatia and Morea would be addressed separately. Thus, ending the biggest chapter in Ludwig's life. At last, with legacy dating back to the late Aurelia Aurora Augusta, an Empress who once had the same title as Ludwig, intact via Clement (along with the defeat of the Atoumans), the aging Emperor could finally rest... for now.
 * The Boy Who Loved Clocks - [4]: In the middle of 1696 Artturi found himself more and more involved with noble politics than ever. The young man was already inconsiderably popular as a watch-maker, but began to gain further popularity as an intellectual and a forward-thinking man who understood the necessary sacrifices to drag Keisaria forwards into the future. Of course, he had no fucking idea what was going on. The Keisarian technocrats, the Reorganisers, as they were often called; they had gained spikes in popularity over the past decade from a single woman: Regent of Keisaria, Kaarina Hartonen. Artturi didn't particularly understand - or question - the fact that the reign of Mikaela had ushered in a brief golden age for women in the Empire, followed by possibly one of the most repressive periods in history for them known quite brutally as the Century of Revanchism - or more honestly, the Century of Femicide. Female leaders were blamed for all the problems of the Empire, and women in the visible rungs of society were tightly controlled and kept from doing anything. Those who did... the spectre of 1694 lay high over them. A small foreign convent from France was trapped in a small orthodox church and then burnt alive in an event better known as the Burning of Mustajoki; the city itself would be burnt by an out-of-control arson attempt three years later for just the same reason. Artturi gained a huge amount of popularity from that cause. Everyone in the existing political establishment was blamed; the failure of the Royal Guards Corp to prevent the burning, the failure of the Regent to prevent the razing of the capital, but most importantly... the women. They were blamed for 'trapping men from saving the city', they were blamed for making men 'less logical', and the optimal solution as far as the Reorganisers was concerned, was placing a logical, modern man in charge of Keisaria. And when a coup took the country by storm and murdered the Regent, amidst a widespread spate of violence, Artturi of Merya became that person. In 1699, Artturi became King of Keisaria.
 * Seven Ill Years and the Great Famine of 1695-97: In Caledonia, the Seven Ill Years place throughout the 1690s, as a result of the Little Ice Age and repeated failed harvests led to a famine in the region. This led to a general death rate of 5-10% in the entirety of Caledonia, though in some places (e.g. Aberdeen) the toll can be as high as 20 to 25%. Ásatrú cities and communities were noticeably less impacted by the calamity, owing to their generally communal society, which also extended to helping other Christian residents as much as they possibly could. Elsewhere, as the 1690s marked the lowest point of the Little Ice Age and several volcanoes also went off during this time, crop yield dropped as a result of unfavourable weather. In Svean Livonia, some 70-75 thousand people, or a third of the population, died, mostly Livonians and Estonians, and consisting majorly of the poor. Elsewhere, Svean Finland saw some 150 thousand Finns succumb to the frost and hunger, while Svearike's own northernmost provinces are also affected. Elsewhere in Europe, some two million people are recorded dead in France and Northern Italy.
 * The Capture of Captain Kidd: While piracy has been largely (if not virtually) wiped from the Caribbean/Shattered Isles in the late 1600s, the remnants of those pirate groups still live on as privateers, hired to hunt other pirates and disrupt trade between rival companies or countries. However, enforcement of policies against piracy has loosened over the years in areas outside of the isles as well. New shady activities has been brewing in those regions, with reports of privateers going rogue, likely due to poor treatment or have found life as a privateer financially unsustainable. A famous case happened in 1698, a British privateer named William Kidd was captured outside of the British colony of Lansenia after going rogue and pursued a brief career of piracy by raiding British and Hispanian trade ships on his own. He won't be executed for high crimes until a couple years later. While this is merely another case of crackdown on any lifelines of piracy, he became a martyr for former pirates and privateers everywhere.
 * Morean War (end): With increasing losses in Europe and Venetian naval supremacy threatening the economy, the Atouman Empire agreed to a peace treaty with the Italian merchant republic. The regions of Dalmatia (as south as Tervounia and Raguza) and the Morean Peninsula, up to the city of Corinth, was to be ceded to Venice, coupled with the island of Corfu. This loss depletes the Atoumans of presence in the Adriatic Sea and weakens their naval capabilities, no doubt another devastating blow to the Empire.
 * Prescient Cause: : For decades the tension between Butwe and Mwenemutapa had built up further. The competing empires were economic and political competitors in every sense of the word; but the imperial competition only spilled over into war after a practical accident. A merchant crossed into Butwe land and died after suffering a heart attack; without any information on his whereabouts, and with the merchant carrying royal artifacts, it were concluded that the Butwe murdered them, triggering the Butwe-Mutapan War of 1698.
 * The Acehean Claim: The Acehnese Empire was the only political entity in Southeast Asia with even a modicum of strength left after the collapse of the Nihonese Empire; but it was not immediately clear that Buleun's daughter, Meurah, would benefit from the arrangement. That is, until the Governor of Temasik arrived and pleaded to Meurah to take control as at least an honorary monarch. With the collapse of the Colonial government only Melaka and South Thotan remained under strict control, and in the hopes of accessing their resources, the Nihonese Southern Company offered to transfer Kedah to Acehnese control and give the rest of the entire colonial government to Aceh. And so it was. In 1697 the Temasik Colonial Government formally pledged its allegiance to the Acehnese Empire; and so began grand times for the Acehnese state.

NPC Events

 * Atoumans: After many years since the start of the war in the early 1680s, the final blow has been struck. The Battle of Domavia, was fought on 11 September 1697, near the city of Domavia, between the Atoumans and Holy League armies during the war. The battle was the most decisive engagement of the war, and it saw the Atoumans suffer an overwhelming defeat by an Imperial force half as large sent by Emperor Ludwig. This completes the conquest of Karpathia, South Eskos, the Eskos Satrapy, and northern Dardania by the forces of the Holy League (though the territories are mostly occupied and held by Eskos). With Venetian capture of Dalmatia and Morea at the flank, the Atouman forces has finally given up in 1699. The treaty of Karlowitz (it's a cool name) was drawn up, giving the conquerors "uti possidetis", which basically means that land is given to the current possessor (or occupier) in this war. The effects of the treaty extended beyond what is also expected, as some groups subjugated by the Atoumans has migrated northward. This ended any hope of recovery for the Empire to recover their recently lost territories for now.
 * Albion: The Bank of England is established in 1697, becoming the central banker for many of England’s private banks.

Avaro-Vedenan Commonwealth| Riųpublika Avarmadok Volhùmadùn
The Stallion and the Stag [Broad Overview & Introduction]:
 * Government: de facto Elective Monarchy, de jure Absolute Monarchy
 * King: Yohan III Klessiviu (b.1646) (r.1679-)
 * Caste System: Note: Caste names are given in the plural of the native Avar term.
 * Magnasès|Magnates: The Magnasés, called Magnaty in Vedenan, are the highest-ranking caste of Avaro-Vedena. Traditionally, they were nobles powerful enough to own estates encompassing entire towns. By the early 17th century, the Magnasé began to be classified as a separate caste due to them gaining rights not held by the lower nobility and their predominance over Avaro-Vedena political machinery. Due to their importance, the Magnasé do not have the right of alienation of their lands.
 * Beges|Nobility: The Beges, called Kivis in Vedenan, are the noble estate of Avaro-Vedena. They are defined by their possession of noble titles and symbols of investiture, their right to participate in local electorates, and their obligation to serve in the military. Otherwise, they are indistinguishable from the Bures. Indeed, some Beges do not even own land and must make a living leasing from their more wealthy peers. Compared to nobility elsewhere, the Beges are massive in size, comprising nearly 1/6th of the population of the Avaro-Vedenan-Commonwealth. This is the result of Avar succession practices which stipulate that all sons and daughters of a noble from a patrilineal like inherit their title, and the historical willingness of Vedenan monarchs to bestow the title of 'noble' upon their subjects.
 * Bures|Commoners: The Bures, called Plebe in Vedenan, make up the majority of the Avaro-Vedenan population. They correspond roughly to the Third Estate in traditional European social hierarchy. Under the broad term ‘Bures’ there are a variety of more specific social subclasses, which are described in detail below.
 * Bulgáres:  The Bulgáres are land-owning commoners roughly equivalent to Burghers and gentry outside of the AVC. In recent times, many have begun to own folwarks, exceeding much of the nobility in power. As such, there have been calls to either curb the power of the nobles, or grant the Bulgáres the same legal rights.
 * Yutasnaviks: The Yutasnaviks are a social class unique to Avaro-Vedena. They are landless commoners who are not tied to landed estates, and can be thus analyzed as a class of tenants. Unlike the Lákanktas, the Yutasnaviks are under full protection of the law and have the freedom to lease and possess property. In farming, Yutasnaviks provide their own animals and tools, unlike the Daųnšas who do not own capital.
 * Daųnšas: The Daųnšas are a class of peasants tied to their lessor’s estates. They are the Avaro-Vedenan equivalent to serfs elsewhere.
 * Lákanktas|Unhoused: The Lákankta are a caste unique to Avaria, though analogous concepts do exist within the rest of the Commonwealth. They are legally unable to own land, cannot receive inheritance, and are deprived of all legal protection. Thus, anyone is legally able to persecute and murder them. Unlike the other four primary castes, the state of being a Lákankta may be received. Traditionally, becoming a Lákankta was a punishment which replaced the death penalty, though by the Early Modern Period the Lákanktas had become a separate social class at the bottom of society. The Lákanktas are kindred to Adytite untouchables.
 * Noble Clans:
 * House of Šarvas: The House of Šarvas was the ruling house of Avaria during much of the middle ages. In 1390, its main branch married into the House of Fuscinus, forming the House of Adamuciviu which would thereafter rule Avaria. Currently, the House of Šarvas controls the territory of Silesia in the Southwest of Avaria, though they own significant estates in Albarus. In addition, they own and operate Pomeranian Atlantic Company (Avar: Atlancikù Firma Pomoraša), a company given jurisdiction over Avaro-Vedenan participation in the colonization of Meridia and West Africa. They are at the forefront of the Lasnin Coalition, a group of conservative nobles opposed to central authority and reforms damaging Magnate power.
 * House of Fuscinus: The House of Fuscinus was the traditional ruling family of Vedena prior to the unification of Avaria and Vedena in the 16th century. They are granted privileged status in the Commonwealth, above even that of the Magnates, and as such have vast estates across Vedena and Albarus.
 * House of Adamùciviu: The House of Adamuciviú was the ruling house of Avaria from 1390 to 1679 and is a cadet branch of the House of Fuscinus. Despite no longer being the ruling house, they still influence the politics of Avaro-Vedena greatly. Many wish to gain the favor of the Adamùviu for it garners one power and respect beyond bounds.
 * House of Klessiviu: The House of Klessivyú is a major noble house that has hereditary rule of a vast semi-autonomous territory in Northeast Avaro-Vedena. They trace their lineage back to Claes Kjær, a 16th century Svean king. They enjoy close ties with the Adamùciviu and generally oppose the Lasnin Coalition, believing an enlightened monarchy to be the best form of government for the AVC.
 * House of Pregel: The House of Pregel was the former ruling family of Altpreußen and Wießel. Following the Teutonic Order’s takeover of Wießel, the Pregel family assumed a subordinate role to the Teutonic Order as the Landmeisters of Prussia. Later, in 1453, the sitting Prussian Landmeister married his sister to King Mavlet of Avaria and rebelled against the Teutonic Knights, sparking the Thirteen Year’s War. With the signing of the Treaty of Thorn in 1466, the Pregels were placed on the throne of the newly-created Duchy of Prussia. King Mavlet then declared the female descendants of the former Landmeister’s daughter to be the Wiessel-Pregel family and gave them a fief around Danzig, thus marking the first creation of a matrilineal noble house in Avaria in five centuries. However, anti-Pregel sentiment in Avaria resulted in the Wiessel-Pregels retreating from politics and vanishing from historical records. Not long after, the True Pregel line was subsumed into the House of Kaufmann after the Duchy of Prussia formed a personal union with Vesnia. The whereabouts of the Wiessel-Pregel family is still unknown.
 * House of Marko: The House of Marko is a minor noble house residing by the Baltic Sea. Historically, the Markos were of great importance, their members consistently bringing Avaria military victories. However, by the 16th century, they were irrelevant and married into more powerful families to cling into power. Despite being a petty noble house, they maintain close relations with the Šarvas. As such, they are prominent and unabashed members of the Lasnin Coalition.
 * Economy: The economy of the Avaro-Vedenan Commonwealth is based largely upon agriculture, with cereals, fur, and cattle amounting to around 80% of all exports from the AVC to Western European markets. The country plays a significant role in the supply of Western Europe by the export of grain, cattle, furs, timber, linen, cannabis, ash, tar, carminic acid and amber. In turn, Avaro-Vedena is a major importer of wine, beer, luxury goods, and industrial products. In the agricultural sector, feudal plantations called Folwarks dominate. Though Folwarks are owned traditionally by the nobility, in recent times many have begun to be operated by wealthy commoners.
 * Capital: Kánsbaurg, Lutsk (Vedena)
 * Demographics:
 * Population: 12,190,000
 * Avaria: 6.22M
 * Vedena: 4.11M
 * Other Territories: 1.86M
 * Military: The military of the Avaro-Vedenan Commonwealth consists of the two administratively separate armies of the Kingdom of Avaria and the Republic of Vedena. Due to the Avaro-Vedenan military’s lack of centralized logistical apparati, Avaro-Vedenan units are encumbered by large baggage trains. During the 16th and the 17th centuries, this disadvantage was slightly reversed with the perfection of the wagon-fort and the adoption of smaller unit sizes. There is a small standing military of around 7,000 men, paid for by the king, stationed along the unruly southern border. In times of war, it is supplemented by the Begamv Tumèn; a feudal levy of nobles, and the Misvótos Tumèn; a force of commoners recruited by military commanders during peacetime, dispatched during war, and paid following military service. Apart from the nation military of Avaro-Vedena Commonwealth, local militia (Ašnèt Fiulaka, lit. ‘Settled Guards’) and Magnate armies (Magnasanų Tumèn) are two other prominent components of the Avaro-Vedenan military, with Magnate contribution on the frontlines sometimes eclipsing that of the state military. The Avaro-Vedenan Commonwealth, notably, has a tradition of staffing much of its military with foreign soldiers, many of whom later integrated into their new home. These foreign soldiers, currently, are well-represented in elite infantry and artillery divisions.
 * Total Military Size: ~230,000 (~1.9% of Population)
 * Royal Standing Army: 7,320
 * Begamv Tumèn (Feudal Levy): ~47,000 (~2.3% of nobility)
 * Misvótos Tumèn (Recruited Army): ~16,000
 * Ašnèt Fiulaka (City Militia): ~90,000
 * Magnasanų Tumèn (Magnate Army): ~68,500
 * Navy: DISBANDED 1696

War.

In 1699, war had swept over the Avaro-Vedenan commonwealth. In the forests of Pomerania, Albarus, and Silesia, there were the Magnates, who made war with the king. In the gilded halls of Kánsbaurg, there were the nobles, who made war with themselves. Lastly, in the countryside there were the roving bands of outlaws who made war with the whole world.

Since the ascension of King Yohan Klessiviu in 1679, the powers of the Magnates and the nobles have been increasingly curbed with a series of reforms. In December of 1694, he negotiated a deal with the Holy Roman Empire, rescinding control of Prussia in exchange for the annexation of Eltbyrg, without the approval of the State Kurùltav. This move infuriated the Lasnin Coalition, who soon revolted against the state with the funding of the Keisarian Reorganizers in 1695. At the forefront of this rebellion was the House of Šarvas, a Magnate family which ruled the Kingdom of Avaria prior to their line holding the throne dying out. Their resurgence in politics in recent years is, for sure, a surprise, but not one entirely unexpected. After all, the Avaro-Vedenan Commonwealth is at the command of it's past, its rulers puppets to archaic codes and customs, its governance and society reminiscing that of Europe a thousand years prior. With no religious authority strong enough to dictate matters of faith nationwide, the religious landscape of Avaro-Vedena is perhaps the most diverse of any nation west of the Urals. In Avaria, shamanism still thrives. In Vedena, Saturnalia is a holiday outshining Easter. Throughout the entire nation, the words of  Arian and Gnostic sages from the time of Rome are still preached.

Still, times are changing. To some, it seems brutally obvious that should Avaro-Vedena remain in the hands of those like the Šarvas, it will certainly meet its end sooner rather than later. These minds are undoubtedly correct.

But still, is the situation so fretful, so bleak, that their extreme calls for action need to be considered? Even with the reforms of Yohan Klessiviu, is the Commonwealth so desperately stuck in the past that all inaction is tantamount to death? This question I cannot answer.

---

Perhaps, perhaps, perhaps.

All splinters of a tale.

The events below, these snippets of life, splinter too. Though as often as they splinter, they converge.

As all things do. Alms for the Incurable [1]: Fa Miene Mutta: The past shamed Fabian.

---

Dec.2nd 1699

''Having heard that there is a man, able to take letters, going out to Allenstein this afternoon I thought I would take the opportunity to write you a few lines. Do not expect to hear from me until the end of this war. Writing paper and ink are scarce here.''

''Serdmarkát is a wretched town. The streets are merely sandy roads with a row of barracks on each side in which cobblers, brewers, and the like live. The church is small, perhaps twenty-odd paces long, though the Arsenal and the Government House are fair. Many of the walls were scrapped a decade ago, so most of our fortifications are thrown-up piles of sod spiked with wood.''

''However, the wild country surrounding the town is surely the finest, healthiest, and most agreeable anywhere in Avaria. Silesia is a hilly country with fine forests, which are a sort of pine. The soil is very fertile. Peaches, chestnuts, nuts, apples, pears, and grapevines grow in wild confusion, with roses and blackberry bushes. Still, the people here are raw and very poor, stripped of their essentials by the exhortations of the rebels. Here, cattle is scarce. The rebels' supply has collapsed. To sustain their efforts, they have eaten everything in sight.''

''Mother and father, you would be proud to see me today. I am serving our king well. Indeed, I have personal correspondence with many members of the House of Klessiviu. Only nineteen, yet carrying more valor than those twice my years. There is talk of an honor ceremony, but it would surely have to wait until the end of the war.  'Honors are for the dead', I hear people say,'' 'We must fight while we are still alive!'

''There are a few predictions for the end of the war. Despite common belief, the king does not yet have strong enough a grip to incorporate all the Magnates ruled into his government. Albarus and the eastern border may see centralized rule, but in Avaria proper assets will likely be transfered to more complacent clans. In particular, I've heard the Markos have made a resurgence. Perhaps they will take the role of the masters of Northern Avaria.''

''War is a strange thing. I cannot describe to you my feelings on this calm winter's day. Two thousand men are resting and making merry all around, perhaps enjoying their last few days of life. We are to assault Silènka castle, the Šarvas' home, two days hence. It is a risky operation - death's darts are aimed right at our heads. However, death cannot defeat my love for my country and our clan. Also, do tell Aumsel I wish her well. I miss you all dearly.''

-Fabian von Wiessel-Pregel

---

Fabian would live to see victory, but this letter would be the last words they'd hear from him.

War consumes all. It spares none. - Away - Dec.1699:

The past clung onto Aumsel.

Or perhaps it was the other way around. Perhaps, it was she that clung onto it. It was a cruel irony that Aumsel, once relieved that her forced egress from her hometown would finally free her from the shackles of her old life, now spent much of her spare time mulling over the world she had left behind. It was a habit she wished to drop, but, try as she might, Aumsel had not the will to restrain her mind.

And so she always returned to those memories.

---

''With the cuff of her coat, Aumsel grasps her arm as she stumbles through the tallgrass. Panting like a mutt, she limps to a toppled log and flumps down with trembling legs. She glances down, body racked with shivers. Crimson had begun to bleed through her sleeve.''

Fuck.

''Aumsel sets her knapsack beside her and fumbles through its contents, hands numb with cold. From her bag she pulls out a small flask of clear liquid, holding it to her nose.''

Vodka.

''Aumsel opens her coat, then her shirt, and pours the alcohol onto her arm. Her flesh fights back, writhing and groaning in complaint. With the rest of the liquor Aumsel her flesh with the rest of the liquor, biting back a yelp. When the pain subsides, Aumsel, still gasping, throws the bottle to the ground. Out of her bag she takes a scrap of cloth, barely long enough to wrap around her arm, and winds it around her arm.''

''Aumsel pulls herself up with the aid of a nearby tree and steadies her eyes on the path ahead. It, in all honesty, is little more than a band of ankle-high grass, but a path it still is. A path, after all, is just a route to aid travel from one place to another.''

Or, in Aumsel's case, from her hometown of Allenstein to the city of Danzig, as per her mother's last words to her.

''Danzig: Avaria's premier harbor, where most of its exports pass through on its way to the markets of Paris, London, Köln, and the like. Its advantageous position near the mouth of the Vistula provides an endless source of wealth and fortune for the city, which boasts the largest and most well-equipped City Guard in all of the Commonwealth.''

There she’d be safe, she was told.

---

Aumsel was bored out of her mind.

Oh sure, a market square wasn't the worst place to be. Nobles draped in robes so stiff with embroidery and gemstones they seemed to stand by themselves mingled with common folk, all hunched over in fear of the cold. Merchants loudly advertised their wares, selling anything from memorabilia of the local cathedral to barrels of potash and tar. Peasants from the villages nearby dragged in sacks of grain and other foodstuffs on their mules. Men and women alike, dressed in a cornucopia of colors and styles, perused through the rows of market stalls, carrying in their arms baskets and purses packed with coins and produce. It was an interesting enough place to be.

Still, standing in the winter wind for hours on end waiting for just one person to arrive sure grated on the nerves.

A girl roughly her age, medium lilac grey hair, amber eyes, with a braid over her right shoulder. That’s how the man in the alley in the target described her client. In exchange for aiding this girl’s transit past the Vesnian border, Aumsel was promised ‘a great sack of gold’, from the hand of the girl herself. For reasons hidden, Aumsel was refused knowledge of her name, but was told that she was a noble scion. Naturally suspicious, but itching for some adventure, Aumsel agreed.

Suddenly, in the corner of her eye, Aumsel saw a flash of movement. Whipping her head in its direction, she saw a grey-haired girl trip flat on her face.

Her client. And a familiar one, too.

Interesting.

Light and Dust: The past burdened Kyria.

---

Right before she falls, a life flashes before her eyes.

''Not her life. Perhaps nobody's life. Rolling fields of wheat, amber stalks swaying in the wind. A girl with a basket in her arms filled to the brim with pastries. She turns around. Like the field around her, her celadon hair shimmers in the afternoon sun. A smile.''

A stolen life.

Her stolen life.

''Inches from the ground, Kyria squeezes her eyes shut and grinds her teeth. Not looking up to see who shoved her, she braces for impact.''

Someone pushes her again.

''Kyria falls to the left, her impact throwing a cloud of dust into the air. One of her opponents pulls her to her feet, tearing her collar. Kyria hears the rasp of fabric ripping.''

Suddenly, a sharp pain tears through her abdomen.

A dagger.

''Its blade rips through her coat and her thin shirt. As quickly as it enters, it is pulled out of her flesh. It exits Kyria's body in a spray of red and she clutches her stomach.''

But then life arrives, even as Kyria is on the brink of death.

''A thrust, a parry, the dust in the air, a grunt or two, the harsh sun shining down. After what felt like both an eternity and a few seconds, her opponent, head bowed down and kneeling on the earth, raises a hand to a silent crowd.''

Surrender.

Cheers fill the air.

"Sakántav nisedùt! Kyria Marko Niomál Gedzimina ólemnaila maistèr aisč!" a man shouts from above.

'' 'The contest is finished. With Niomál Gedzimina's defeat, Kyria Marko has won.'''

Slowly, almost as if in worship, Kyria raises her trembling arms to the sky.

And smiles.

---

“You’ve been on the ground for quite a while,” Kyria heard someone say. Groggily opening her eyes, she was met with an outstretched hand.

After letting herself be pulled up, Kyria stands in puzzlement for a few moments before coming to her senses. It was a girl, perhaps slightly older than her, who had helped her up. Her hair was a shade of light greyish green and she stood tall, though Kyria was fairly certain her apparent height was a result of her clothing and posture. She looked similar to someone Kyria definitely had thought of, perhaps even met once, but was now nothing more than a murky shadow in Kyria’s mind that she remembered remembering. Strange.

Ah, wait! Kyria was told that she’d met her escort to Vesnia and translator here by an old family friend sympathetic to her plight. The girl in front certainly looked the part.

Before she could gather her thoughts though, the girl spoke again, this time much quieter.

“Your name?

“Kyria,” Kyria answered, contemplating whether to share her surname. She decided against it. “Yours?”

“Ausmel,” the girl responded, before pausing for a moment. “Aumsel Leverk.”

“I suppose you’re the one I’m traveling with?”

Aumsel nodded. She seemed not to be one to speak often. Indeed, she seemed many things, but there were two things Kyria was told immediately.

Her eyes on Kyria’s face said, Kyria, you intrigue me.

And her hand on an antelope horn hanging by her side said, Kyria, don’t touch this.

Empire of Matagaskar | Empira Matagasykara
Notable People of Matagaskar/Imerina (in chronological order) [WIP]:
 * Government: Imperial Feudal Monarchy
 * Monarch: Emperor Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe (B 1632 D 1693 - Age 61) (R 1658 - 1693), Empress Ravololondrenitrimo (B 1661 - Age 33, alive) (R 1693 - 1694), Emperor Andriandambomanafika (B 1660 - Age 34, alive) (R 1694 - Present)
 * Consort: Empress Ratompoimbahoaka (B 1633 - Age 56, alive) [Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe has three other wives: Ramahafoloarivo, Rampanananiamboninitany and Ranavolontsimitoviaminandrianaralambo, although only his first wife is considered empress consort.]
 * Ruling Dynasty: Hova
 * Chief of Kômôro: Kifeda II (B 1651 - Age 38, alive) (R 1683 - Present)
 * Co-Protector of Ranjevasy: Toavina (B 1649 - Age 40, alive) (R 1677 - Present)
 * Co-Protector of Maorisy: Tovondrava (B 1615 D 1688 - Age 72) (R 1643 - 1688), Harinjatovo (B 1652 - Age 47, alive) (R 1688 - Present)
 * Order of Succession: Prince Andriamasinavalona (B 1692 - Age 8, alive), Princess Andriamahefaparany (B 1692 - Age 8, alive), Prince Andrianjakanavalondambo (B 1664 - Age 25, alive), Prince Andriamanitrinitany (B 1677 - Age 12, alive), Princess Hanitriniaina (B 1678 - Age 11, alive), Princess Andriamanjakatokana (B 1636 - Age 53, alive), Prince Razafindramahata (B 1621 - Age 68, alive), Princess Mialitiana (B 1651 - Age 37, alive)...
 * Economy: The economy of Matagaskar is based mainly on agriculture and fishing as well as trade, mostly with the Swahili states of East Africa but also other foreign merchants. The Malagasy economy stands as one of the strongest and most developed in all of Sub-Saharan Africa, mostly due to the effect of foreign contact. Matagaskar controls the entire island of the same name and holds influence in parts of East Africa.
 * Allies: Mtende, Pemba and Bangalla (vassals), Mutapa (personal alliance), Albion (declaration of friendship)
 * Clients: Mtende, Pemba and Bangalla (vassals)
 * Capital: Antananarivo
 * Demographics:
 * Population: ca 801 000 total
 * Mahajanga: 9 100
 * Antananarivo: 7 700
 * Toamasina: 4 700
 * Manakara: 3 300
 * Ambanja: 2 500
 * Morafenobe: 2 500
 * Toliara: 2 100
 * Antsiranana: 2 000
 * Moroni: 1 100
 * Antsirabe: 850
 * Fipetrahana: 600
 * Amorontsiraka: 600
 * Rural regions: ca 767 000
 * Ethnicities: 88% Malagasy (consisting of 18 ethnic groups, the three largest of which, in order, are the Merina, Betsimisaraka and Sakalava), 6% Komoro Natives (Swahili), ca 5% Adnanite, >1% Albionite (Fort Dolphin and nearby areas)
 * Religion: 98% Tombovelan Zoroastrianism, ca 2% Haintenism (traditional Merina folklore) and other traditional folk religions, >1% Anglican Christianity
 * Wars and Conflicts (italics: Potential War):
 * N/A
 * Military: Due to Matagaskar being a rural realm, a large amount of units can be raised for warfare, but usually about 1% of the population is the most trained and prepared soldiers that can be drafted. Parentheses means the deployed units in cases where not all units are deployed for war.
 * Deployed units: None
 * Total (1%): 8 000
 * 2 080 Spearmen
 * 1 000 Swordsmen
 * 1 000 Musketeers
 * 1 800 Crossbowmen
 * 1 500 Light Cavalry
 * 800 Fossa Warriors
 * Navy:
 * 20 Adananita class ships
 * 16 Mer'ana class ships
 * 13 transport ships
 * Diplomacy:
 * Order of Avesta: Ramilijaona of the Order of Rakotomazava invites your leader(s) to a meeting about co-operation between the two orders and how we can further the cause of Ahura Mazda together.
 * Events:
 * Internal Affairs: Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe becomes the newest longest reigning monarch in Malagasy history. His reign passed Rangitamanjaktrimovavy by two months. Suffering from illness towards the end of it, he eventually passed away. His succession was a bit messy. His eldest son Andriandambomanafika was the designated heir, however, aside from some stints in military work and such: he was not involved in much of anything when it comes to the crown or reigning in general, he mostly did his own thing, but did hang around Botokeky quite a lot considering their shared military background and the fact that Botokeky also raised Andriandambomanafika together with his parents when he was young.
 * Andriandambomanafika was on a diplomatic mission to Pemba at the time when his father passed away. His sister Ravololondrenitrimo, believing she had better qualifications as monarch and having a fair amount of support for such endeavors and being in a situation where her brother couldn’t be crowned… well fucking guess what she did. She raced to Antananarivo with an army and got crowned first as the first ever empress of Matagaskar. However, while she did have some support and was popular when she first got crowned, that popularity started to fade. Not really amongst the public but rather one of the most influential groups in the realm. That’s right, it’s the army. Botokeky especially was not a fan of Ravololondrenitrimo due to her policies and ideas not correlating with his or the military’s and he also believed she would fire him. And she did. So Botokeky contacted Andriandambomanafika, who knew at this point that his position had been usurped by his sister and was already on the way. While he was on the way, Botokeky spent time making sure the army just was very much not on the Empress’ side.
 * He did not, however, stage a coup against her before Andriandambomanafika arrived since there would be no one to crown as Emperor and he didn’t want to govern Matagaskar himself and he saw it as too risky. When Andriandambomanafika arrived in the largest city of Mahajanga, he was met with praise and immediately raised an army and marched towards Antananarivo. When the Empress heard of this she raised her own army, but due to Botokeky pulling strings they turned against her and dethroned her. When Andriandambomanafika arrived, he was crowned Emperor of Matagaskar, ending his sister’s reign after only three months. He decided however, to pardon her (sort of), as it was too difficult for him to punish a sibling severely and also killing her would be kinslaying and that ain’t okay. She was stripped of her titles but allowed to serve as a servant and advisor in the royal court. Also, she had managed to marry a man (matrilineal) and had a child before she was dethroned and Andriandambomanafika recognized the son (Andriamasinavalona) as the immediate heir to the throne… but he also adopted him for himself as his child. Andriandambomanafika is thus the current undisputed Emperor of Matagaskar and is definitely favored by the military since his views align with them and all that.
 * He is overseeing the use of the new musket weapon as well as the start of the creation of our own muskets, based on designs received from the Iberians. He is sitting on the throne at what might be the true beginning of an influential, partially overseas Malagasy empire as the beginning of the 18th century arrives (which would be circa 1078 in the Iranian calendar, which I assume would be what we use because of Zoroastrianism).
 * External Affairs: Over the past decades Matagaskar has become a new player in the western Indian Ocean. Influence over some of the Swahili states followed by merchant guilds and all that complicated stuff and now three vassals, not to forget the influence the realm has had on neighbouring Mutapa. Speaking of which, the first few Malagasy muskets were introduced to them in 1697. And then we have the Order of Avesta. This holy order has been present reigning over the OTL Seychelles for centuries and initially were enemies of the Malagasy but ended up becoming friendly later on. Andriandambomanafika sees opportunity (for both Matagaskar and the Avestans). They have a holy order and we have a holy order so what if we could like… merge them? Well, the new Grand Mobad of the Order of Rakotomazava: Ramilijaona is for some kind of further cooperation between the holy orders since they both have a lot of the same ideas and principles. A meeting was set up for 1698 to discuss matters.
 * Solofonantenaina, the Traveller: Solofo dealt with some slaves while in Orungu, to gain some money while still having servants to carry shit and all that for the travelling. He also encountered (not really personally, but he saw) some Iberian merchants in the month he spent there. He thus began realizing how powerful and large the dominions of the Iberians really must be. What he would write would end up inaccurate due to not knowing really anything of Europe aside from the information provided by the Iberians and English and then again, they didn’t really trade in maps. He was however correct in that the Iberian realm held vast amounts of land. One of these being just north of Orungu. He was given directions there and found himself to Iberian West Africa. He noted the differences between this and the smaller dominions in for example Mocambique and wrote a lot about the different people here: the native Bassa and Fang peoples, as well as the european colonists.
 * There he learned more about his surroundings and noticed that the west was sea. He realized he had traveled across an entire continent, from the Indian Ocean to the Atlantic Ocean (although he didn’t refer to them as such). He realized how truly large Africa was. Following merchant routes and traveling merchants, something he had done many, many times throughout his travels, led him through the lands of the Igbos, a land where he encountered a mighty river that ended in a delta into the grand ocean to the west: the Niger river. Traveling along it, telling his story along the way, he eventually heard of a mighty empire that was in the north. This was apparently ruled by a people known as the Hausa. When Solofo reached Kaduna, he settled down for a year and learned about the Hausa people and quite a bit of their language and history before he traveled to an important city known as Kano.
 * If you thought he had written a lot in the past decade, you ain’t seen nothing yet. He wrote down and documented as much as possible. He probably even cared more about his writing than his wife, jk. He settled down in Kano and wrote, wrote and wrote. He wrote a book: The Travels of Solofonantenaina. This documented his entire trip for better and for worse. It described various peoples but most importantly it held the information of lands far south as well as the fact that you could travel there even if there weren't any secured routes (like the Silk Road). The first edition was in Malagasy and obviously pretty much no one in the Hausa Empire could read it, but Solofo would begin work on a translation into Hausa, finished in 1699. Now back home Solofo was a memory, he hadn’t been heard of since leaving Matagaskar. The trip had gone from just documenting parts of southern Africa to a full-blown exploration of a big chunk of the continent. In Matagaskar this whole thing was forgotten and seen as a waste of time, but that would eventually change in the future.
 * Order of Yasht: Whilst Rinjala, a Malagasy man, is still Mpiady, most of the order’s members are now Shona and the order is pretty much Shonanized in general by now.
 * Past Rulers:
 * Ammagari dynasty (ca 1392-1517):
 * Andrianerinerina (ca 1360s-1418): Legendary first king, said to be the son of the god Zanahary himself. Reigned from ca 1392 to 1418.
 * Andrianjavonana (1391-1447): Ruled during a period of language and alphabet-development. Reigned from 1418 to 1447.
 * Andrianamponga (1427-1455): Encountered the Adnanites, expanded the rule over the Comoros. Died in a mysterious event. Reigned from 1447 to 1455.
 * Andrianamboniravina (1429-1469): Formed the Fossa Warriors, fought the Avestan invaders. Reigned from 1455 to 1469.
 * Zafimahova (1434-1488): Regent for Rafandrandrava. De facto ruler even after Rafandrandrava’s coming of age. Official regency lasted from 1469 to 1471. De facto queen regnant from 1469 to 1488.
 * Rafandrandrava (1453-1494): Underage at the time of ascension, was basically just a de jure ruler for most of his reign. Oversaw the expansion into the Central Highlands. Reigned from 1469 to 1494.
 * Andriamasindohafandrana (1477-1513): Continued adapting foreign technology and expanding south. Visited the Ahuric Empire. Murdered by conspiring Fossa Warriors. Reigned from 1494 to 1513.
 * Rafandrampohy (1495-1550): Conducted a massive crackdown on the conspirators who killed his father. Abdicated in favor of his wife Rangitamanjakatrimovavy, triggering the Merina Civil War. After this he became a religious person. Reigned from 1513 to 1517.
 * Hova dynasty (current):
 * Rangitamanjakatrimovavy/Rangita (1493-1552): First true queen of Imerina and ruler from the Hova dynasty. Won the Merina Civil War, moved the capital to Mahajanga. Reigned from 1517 to 1552.
 * Rafohy (1528-1572): Established contact with Mutapa, expanded the kingdom, and made the Order of Sihanaka official. Died of a miscarriage. Reigned from 1552 to 1572.
 * Andriamanelo the Great (1546-1605): Unifier of the entire island. Last king of Imerina and first emperor of Matagaskar. Considered the greatest monarch in Malagasy history (so far). Reigned from 1572 to 1605.
 * Ralambo (1566-1612): Legalized polygamy, introduced the fandroana celebration, reformed the feudal system. Died of a sexually transmitted disease. Reigned from 1605 to 1612.
 * Andrianjaka (1571-1628): Founded Antananarivo upon the former settlement of Analamanga and moved the capital there. Improved infrastructure, held a census. Deposed by his son and wife in an internal conflict. Reigned from 1612 to 1626.
 * Andriantsitakatrandriana (1608-1658): Married the Shona woman Raviro who became his wife and empress. Defeated the Order of Yasht during their rebellion. Reigned from 1626 to 1658.
 * Andriantsimitoviaminandriandehibe (1632-1693): Reigned from 1658 to 1693.
 * Ravololondrenitrimo (1661-Present): Reigned from 1693 to 1694.
 * Andriandambomanafika (1660-Present):
 * Others:
 * Hainteny (ca 1370s-1423): Philosopher and writer. First person to truly take advantage of writing when it came into being in Imerina. Formed the basis of the Haintenist faith.
 * Tsilavohery (ca 1410s-1467): Writer in service of Andrianamponga. Was a friend of Rakotomanjato until their falling out due to differing views on the death of said king.
 * Rakotomanjato (ca 1421-1505): Writer in service of Andrianamponga. Was a friend of Tsilavohery until their falling out due to differing views on the death of said king. He betrayed the Merina and became king of a group of Bara peoples. That polity did not last too long however and was eventually conquered by Imerina.
 * Ndahimananjara (ca 1440s-1503): First ever Fossa Warrior. Married into the Ammagari dynasty. His branch would eventually rule the island.
 * Andriantompokoindrindra (1467-1527): Father of Andriamihaja and Rangitamanjakatrimovavy. Andriantompokoindrindra and his son fought the Merina Civil War for Andriamihaja to be placed on the throne, but they lost and were both executed in 1527 for treason.
 * Tombovelo (ca 1480s-1543): Religious figure who essentially was the one to create the Malagasy variant of Zoroastrianism. He also traveled and studied in the Ahuric Empire.
 * Andriamihaja (1496-1527): Son of Andriamihaja. Was next in line to the throne of Imerina when Rafandrampohy declared female successors and abdicated in favor of his wife Rangita, who was Andriamihaja’s sister. Andriamihaja and his father fought the Merina Civil War for Andriamihaja to be placed on the throne, but they lost and were both executed in 1527 for treason.
 * Ratsifandrihamanana (1493-1556): Second husband of Rangita.
 * Rakotomazava (ca 1510s-1577): Founder of the Order of Sihanaka, which later became the Order of Rakotomazava.
 * Rakotomanjafy (ca 1520s-1590s): Mpiady of the Order of Sihanaka.
 * Ranjeva (ca 1540s-ca 1603): Explorer and discoverer of the Mascarene Islands.
 * Rafidy (ca 1580s-1642): Co-Protector of Ranjevasy.
 * Tsiajotso/Rakotomazava II (ca 1589-1647): Leader of the southern Order of Rakotomazava and later leader of the Order of Yasht. Exiled himself and the Order to Mtende.
 * Zozimar (ca 1590s-1639): Co-Protector of Maorisy.
 * Ramalalaharivololona (ca 1590s-1657): Usurped the position of High Chief of Mahajanga, but was defeated by a coalition of lords and imprisoned. Died in prison in 1657.
 * Rambolazafy (1599-1653): High Chieftess of Mahajanga.
 * Tombomankara (ca 1595-1647): Mpiady of the Order of Rakotomazava from 1628 to 1647.
 * Boazandrivelo/Rakotomazava III (ca 1600-1663): Originally just a soldier of the Order of Rakotomazava and later of the Order of Yasht. He became an important associate of Tsiajotso. He took over as Mpiady of the Order of Yasht after Tsiajotso died, becoming Rakotomazava III.
 * Tsivalaka (1603-1668): Mpiady/Grand Mobad of the Order of Rakotomazava.
 * Catherine Burwick (1603-1691): Noble Scottish woman who married Mamangy and had a child with him.
 * Mamangy “Andrew” Burwick (1605-1679): Chef, considered to have been the first one to make a popular dish out of dodo meat. Traveled to Europe via British trade vessels.
 * Raviro (1608-1657): A princess of Mutapa and now Empress consort, first non-Malagasy consort of a ruler.
 * Mafilaza/Rakotomazava IV (ca 1610-1676): Impressive soldier of the Order of Yasht. Became Rakotomazava IV as Mpiady of the Order of Yasht after the death of Boazandrivelo.
 * Rabenirina (ca 1615-1677): Co-Protector of Ranjevasy.
 * Tovondrava (1614-1688t): Co-Protector of Maorisy.
 * Manorohanta (1620-1655): Advisor and explorer. Went on an expedition to the Nyafo (Rodrigues) island, but it led to a shipwreck where all of the crew died Fs in the chat.
 * Rakotomandimbindraibe (1622-1696): Grand Mobad of the Order of Rakotomazava from 1668 to 1696.
 * Botokeky (1633-Present): Tompon-daka of the Fossa Warriors.
 * Andrianantoano “Gordon” Burwick (1643-present): Son of Mamangy, a successful but strict chef, basically Gordon Ramsay except Malagasy and he lives in the 17th century.
 * Solofonantenaina (1642-present): An explorer who went on an expedition into mainland Africa.
 * 'Anaishe (1644-present): Solofo’s wife.
 * Rinjala/Rakotomazava V (ca 1650-present): Mpiady of the Order of Yasht since 1676.
 * Ramilijaona (1666-Present): Grand Mobad of the Order of Rakotomazava since 1696.
 * Ramilijaona (1666-Present): Grand Mobad of the Order of Rakotomazava since 1696.

The United Kingdoms of the British Isles (Albion)
Government: Constitutional Monarchy
 * Note: If you wish to engage in diplomacy with me, please DM me on Discord (BubbleRocket1#8016)
 * Drakes:
 * George I (M, b. 1662 - ) (R: 1684 - )
 * Important People:
 * King Family
 * Jocelyn King (F, b. 16?? - 169X)
 * Fortuna King (F, b. 1609 - 169X)

Economy: The economy of British Isles consists of trade and commerce of a variety of materials. The primary export products of the UK are fish, wool, cloth, and a variety of vegetables.

Main Religion: Christianity

Cities and Demographics: Wars and Conflicts Armed Forces Notable Companies and Organizations Research and Development
 * Population:  9.982 million
 * British Mainland: 8.073 million
 * British Settlers: 48,402
 * Elysian Population: 28,547
 * Catonzia Population: 24,935
 * HALO Settlement: 5,034
 * Eldia Population: 61,021
 * Lansenia: 54,975
 * Vinland Local Population: 1,865 thousand external subjects
 * Elysian Local Population: 713 thousand external subjects
 * Includes the population of the states of Elysia and Laconia
 * Elysia: 497k
 * Laconia: 98.3k
 * Deasaheim: 62.6k
 * New York: 42k
 * Eldia Local Population: 305 thousand external subject (subject to change)
 * Catonzia Local Population: 424 thousand external subjects
 * British Bahamas: Roughly 2,200 overall (for both island chains in the area)
 * Yolgnu Local Population: 208 thousand external subjects
 * BAKA Gaikokuhito: 3,046
 * Port Kingpin: 1,357
 * Albish Galapagos: 754
 * Albish Falklands: 819
 * British Bahamas: 81,851
 * British Shattered isles: 5,423
 * British Belize: 481
 * Cities
 * Brighton: A newer shipbuilding facility located on the English Channel.
 * Birmingham: A quiet town that is the location of McCarthy Arms Company, one of, if not, the oldest firearms companies to date.
 * Calais: One of the few French towns still owned by the British, it is a prosperous city that is one of the most important trading hubs in the North Sea.
 * Dover: Main location of the British navy. While elements of the navy are located throughout the territory, the headquarters of the navy are located here. In addition, Dover is the main trading hub between it and Caen.
 * Dublin: Main hub of Ireland, and location of the regional capital of the area.
 * Elysiapolis: The capital of the Elysian province, as well as the main headquarters for the BFG Company.
 * Fort Avalon: An old British camp located in Vinland. Though mostly uninhabited, it is staffed by a skeleton crew, in the event of a British ship stranding itself on the Vinland island.
 * Though the island is now under Vestkyst control, the British still maintain control of the small fort.
 * Gibraltar: An important town the British claimed in the League Wars. Essentially give them control of who can and cannot leave the Mediterranan, though the British generally let anyone pass, not wishing to piss anyone off.
 * Glaemchester: A British town north of London, this city is known to house various wealthy nobles, with some of the finest tapestries being produced here.
 * Glasgow: Main hub of Scotland, and location of the regional capital of the area.
 * London: The capital of England, and location of the throne.
 * New London: The location of the British East Indian Company’s base-of-operations in India. Population primarily of locals, though as time progresses, more European influence seeps into the town.
 * Portsmouth: The location of the first drydocks in history, which became the founding of various legendary ships of the Royal Navy
 * Port Kingpin: Though not the capital of Yolngu, it does serve as the main hub by which the BAKA Gaikokuhito operate from, in addition to the main location of the local British garrison.
 * York: Main center of England’s eastern fishing company. Also where a bulk of British trading companies are located, evident from the various merchant caravels present there.
 * Colonial Forts/Towns
 * British East India Company
 * Cape Town (South Africa)
 * Fort Dolphin (Africa - Matagaskar)
 * New London (India) (Known as Diu to India)
 * BAKA Mitai
 * Fort Akan (Africa)
 * Fort Galatoi (Galatoi, Africa)
 * BFG Company
 * Fort Epheria (Elysia)
 * Fort Elysia (Elysia)
 * Jamestown (Elysia)
 * HALO Company
 * Fort Infinity (Amekrogu)
 * BAKA Gaikokuhito
 * Port Kingpin (Yolngu)
 * Portsmith (Galapagos)
 * Port Stanley (Falklands)
 * Other
 * Fort Avalon (Vestkyst-Vinland)
 * New Glaemchester (Lansenia)
 * North America: British companies begin to exert control over regions with usage of promises of trade and prosperity
 * Though it should be said that some companies add in the risk of war if the British do not get their way in the matter, though others are far more friendly with their actions.
 * Australia: Due to the combined influence of both Britain and the local Yolngu trade, their influence over the island-continent spreads
 * The Salem Witch Trials: In Salem, Lansenia, the paranoia of paranormal activity reaches a boiling point, leading to various women being executed for being a witch
 * Eventually, tensions fizzled out when British troops were sent in to keep the peace, ending a brutal decade of wrongful murder.
 * Total: 280,266 Manpower (3.9% of population)
 * British Royal Army Corps
 * Total: 159,295
 * British Defense Force: (British Mainland)
 * Marksman Infantry: 15,050
 * Light Cavalry: 5,250
 * Heavy Cavalry: 3,050
 * Field Artillerymen: 5,634
 * Field cannons: 1,378
 * Logistical Support: 23,000
 * British Arcadian Force: (In Arcadia)
 * Catonzia Garrison
 * Marksman Infantry: 7,000
 * Elysian Musketeers: 7,000
 * Catonzian Musketeers: 8,260
 * Field Artillerymen: 1,000
 * Field cannons: 500
 * Logistical Support: 3,500
 * Elysian Garrison
 * Multi-purpose Shock Infantry: 5,000
 * Marksman Infantry: 10,000
 * Elysian Musketeers: 3,000
 * Light Cavalry: 1,000
 * Elysian Cavalry: 300
 * Heavy Cavalry: 350
 * Bow Cavalry: 300
 * Field Artillerymen: 501
 * Field cannons: 167
 * Logistical Support: 7,000
 * British Vinland
 * Marksman Infantry: 6,000
 * Field Artillerymen: 344
 * Field cannons: 100
 * British Gibraltar:
 * Marksman Infantry: 30,000
 * Light Cavalry: 2,500
 * Field Artillerymen: 464
 * Field cannons: 142
 * Roundtable Knights (Elite): 8,859
 * These are Britain’s elite forces. A rebirthed version sprouting from Artoria’s original group of holy knights, this force has never lost a battle, and has unwavering loyalty to the crown and the Order of the Roundtable, willing to fight to the death for the survival of the British Isles.
 * While most are able to fight, members of the Roundtable are encouraged to branch out into their own craft, such as pottery and sheepherding, with the idea that everyone should act like a Roundtable Knight and give their all into both their craft and their country.
 * The only way to become a Roundtable Knight is to be selected by an existing member of the group. Most knights tend to make apprentices out of those they recruit to the Roundtable, and generally, no one usually complains when a Roundtable Knight selects someone to join the ranks of the Roundtables. Depending on the country/chapter, one can also be appointed to the Roundtable by the crown.
 * In 1527, three factions were formed within the Roundtables
 * The Crimson Sun
 * The Azure Moon
 * The White Orchids
 * Renames themselves Orchid Heaven in 1542
 * With the victory of the Crimson Sun at the end of the conflict, things have settled down.
 * Modernization of 1602: Reforms the Roundtable Knights to act as elite units within the Army, as well as guards for Royalty.
 * In 1615, the London Guard is formed, to both protect the Royal Family, Parliament, and the citizens of the city as a police force, though will prioritize the protection of government personnel and property than that of the citizen
 * Notable (Living) Members:
 * The Drake Family
 * Sir Oliver Cromwell
 * British Merchant Arms Company:
 * An organization owned by the British government that was established to help veterans from the League Wars slowly assimilate back into civilian life while giving them the opportunity to see the world.
 * Mainly employed by the British Merchant Companies to secure their gains and the likes.
 * Personnel: 21,500
 * British Mainland: 17,000
 * Eldia: 2,000
 * Amekrogu: 1,000
 * British Yolngu: 1,500
 * British Royal Navy Corps:
 * Personnel: 28,122 (combined between both fleets)
 * Rating System (1667): Devised by Fortuna King and Samuel, this serves as a rough guide for the sizes of ships at the British’s disposal. (Shown below is the rating system in the 18th century)
 * First Rate: 100+ guns, 600+ sailors
 * Second Rate: 80-99 guns, 500-599 sailors
 * Third Rate: 60-80 guns, 400-499 sailors
 * Fourth Rate: 50-60 guns, 300-399 sailors
 * Fifth Rate: 30-49 guns, 200-299 sailors
 * Sixth Rate: 20-29 guns, up to 200 sailors
 * Naval Vessels:
 * Luke-class First-rate Ship-of-the-Line: 2
 * 96-gun ship-of-the-lines built. Based on HMS Prince Royal, but with slightly reworked interiors, allowing for four more additional guns to be mounted.
 * HMS Prince Royal
 * 92-gun First-rate Ship-of-the-Line
 * The first ship-of-the-line built as a ship-of-the-line.
 * Royal Oak-class Second-rate Ship-of-the-Line: 4
 * 76-gun vessels that are more than capable of holding their own.
 * HMS Sovereign of the Seas (1637)
 * Though originally a terrible ship (handling-wise), after its modification in the 1660’s, the 76-gun second-rate razee is a force to be reckoned with.
 * Warspite-class Third-rate Ship-of-the-Line: 10
 * 64-gun vessels that are capable of serving as flagships in their own regards, though cannot hold much of a candle to larger vessels in terms of firepower.
 * Victory-class Third-rate British Frigate: 1
 * Main flagship: HMS Victory
 * 50-gun warships designed to breakthrough enemy formations, and is the largest ship in the British arsenal until 1637
 * Reclassified as a Third-rate vessel in 1667
 * Ember-class Third-rate British Frigate: 1
 * Main flagship: HMS Ember
 * 45-gun warships, obsolete by the 1600's
 * Only the HMS Ember is kept for training purposes, as a permanent drydock is built for her.
 * Reclassified as a Third-rate vessel in 1667
 * Stolen by the Dutch in 1674
 * Glaemchester-class Fourth-rate Frigate: 10
 * Essentially a Swallow-class Interceptor, but built to stand up to combat against other ships of its size.
 * 42-gun Frigate that’s cheaper to maintain than the Victory-class while stronger than the Third-rates
 * Reclassified as a Fourth-rate vessel in 1667
 * Swallow-class Fourth-rate Interceptor: 15
 * Designed to be the fastest ships in the world (for their size) without sacrificing too much firepower.
 * 40-gun frigates that sacrifice durability in return for speed (for their size)
 * Reclassified as a Third-rate vessel in 1667
 * Suffolk-class Fourth-rate Interceptor-Xebec: 7
 * 34-gun fourth-rate xebec that is essentially an upsized Yellowfin-class interceptor.
 * Phoenix-class Fourth-rate Frigate: 21
 * 32-gun frigates that form the backbone of the British Navy
 * The replacement for the Cabigail-class Carrack, with a hull design based on the Victory-class
 * Reclassified as a Fourth-rate vessel in 1667.
 * Cabigail-class Fourth-rate Carrack: 36
 * 30-gun caravels that form the backbone of the British Navy
 * Super-Spyder-class Carrier Vessels: 5
 * Lightly armed frigates around the same size as the Ember-class First-rate frigates designed to carry both marines and Vinland longboats for use in various operations, such as supporting fleets in areas where the large size of the British vessels are a hindrance, as well as serving as landing craft for said marines onboard.
 * Capacity: 16 Vinland longboats (12 under deck, 4 on deck)
 * Marines: 480
 * Spyder-class Carrier Caravel: 5
 * Lightly armed caravels retrofitted to carry eight Vinland longboats within for use in narrower areas, where the caravels and galleons would have issues navigating
 * Capacity: 12 Vinland longboats (8 under deck, 4 on deck)
 * Marines: 400
 * Yellowfin-class Fifth-rate Interceptor: 7
 * A 28-gun interceptor based on designs found in Northern Africa. Has the same firepower as other frigates of its size while being much faster.
 * Vinlandia-class Fifth-rate Galley-Frigate: 8
 * 26-gun fifth-rate galley frigate that uses both oars and sails for movement
 * Upon successful sea trials in 1668 as well as success in small skirmishes raiding New Netherlands merchant vessels, 6 more ships were ordered for the Vinlandia-class
 * Phoenix-class Fifth-rate Frigate: 24
 * A 24-gun ship that’s smaller than the usual capital ships found in the fleet. Mainly used in distant areas, such as Yolngu and India.
 * Olive-class Fifth-rate Multi-purpose Frigate: 100
 * The replacement for the Dove-class Dual-purpose Merchant Caravels. While being around the same size as the Dove’s, the internal design of the ship is improved, allowing for more cargo to be stored within.
 * Mainly given to British merchants for their merchant fleets, though still kept on record in British documents to bloat the numbers.
 * Bombardier-class Brigs: 73
 * Small 18-gun ships smaller than even the old carracks. Due to their price, the British can afford to purchase a lot of Brigs in order to leave squadrons of them at various naval ports around the globe.
 * Abalone-class Sloops: 31
 * Small multi-role 12-gun ships meant to fill roles that can’t be easily filled with the larger Brigs
 * Ketone-class Ketch: 6
 * A ketch around the size of the Abalone-class sloops designed specifically for ship-to-ground combat. Armed primarily with mortars and light cannons for self-defense.
 * Vinland Longboats: (depends on the number of carriers)
 * Small vessels that can be deployed in regions to support larger ships from carrier vessels with their smaller cannons and enhanced mobility.
 * Armed with two 2-pounder MAC Cannons
 * British Royal Marine Corps:
 * A branch of both the Army and Navy, consisting of units who are trained in unorthodox tactics to bring around victory.
 * Special Programs:
 * SPARTAN Program: In addition, a program was opened up for the select Marines in 1616 to become elite troops within a program for SPecialized Armed forces for Reconnaissance, Tactical, And Neutralizing Operations, or SPARTAN Ops for short.
 * Those within the unit are known as SPARTANS, and are pulled from both the Marines and Roundtable Knights
 * Often would be given experimental weapons for field testing
 * These units are the penultimate guerilla troop within the British ranks, primarily acting in operations deep behind enemy lines, though can also fight alongside normal troops when necessary
 * These troops provide a large morale boost to allied units in their vicinity as their infamy spreads
 * Personnel: 44,200
 * Multi-Purpose Shock Marines (MPSM): 42,400
 * Mainland Britain: 16,900
 * Gibraltar: 10,000
 * Arcadia: 3,500
 * 500 Elysian MPSM
 * Amekrogu: 12,000
 * SPARTANS: 350
 * Mainland Britain: 275
 * Elysia: 25
 * Amekrogu: 50
 * Skirmisher Shock Light Cavalry (SSLC): 4,050
 * Mainland Britain: 3,050
 * Gibraltar: 500
 * Arcadia: 500
 * Light Artillery Pieces: 3,260
 * Mainland Britain: 3,000
 * Gibraltar: 200
 * Arcadia: 0
 * Amekrogu: 60
 * McCarthy Arms Company (MAC):
 * Arms Race: Due to the creation of flintlock muskets in France, MAC enters into an arms race with their French counterparts, leading to rapid advancements in the creation of both muskets and cannons.
 * In 1610, they created a flintlock musket using various components from French flintlocks. This musket (and its various modifications) became the main firearm of the British Military in the League Wars and other conflicts in the early 1600’s.
 * Produced models:
 * FL1610 “Wasp MkI” Flintlock Musket (1610)
 * The first musket in the series of muskets made in response to “Manufacture d'armes de Châtellerault” and their flintlock musket.
 * Hastily made, the musket has various issues, and has a higher-than-usual casualty rate among those who use it due to the tendency for the musket’s barrel to implode.
 * Due to this reputation, the musket was given an additional nickname: “Barrel of Surprises”
 * FL1610E1 “Wasp MkII” Flintlock Musket (1611)
 * A modified L1610 that doesn't implode (more than most muskets of the era).
 * FL1610E2 “Wasp MkIII” Flintlock musket (1612)
 * The version of the musket that was used by the British Military when they joined the League Wars the same year.
 * This musket features a slightly redesigned barrel, slightly increasing the range and improving the reliability of the musket even more.
 * FL1610E3 “Wasp MkIV” Flintlock Musket (1614)
 * Essentially the Wasp MkIII, but its components are simplified a bit, allowing for easier production.
 * FL1616 “Honey MkI” Flintlock Musket (1616)
 * A modified version of the Wasp MkIV for use in hunting.
 * Essentially a simplified version of the Wasp MkIV for commercial purchase
 * Also becomes the model of musket that was exported to allies during the League Wars
 * FL1610E4 “Wasp MkV” Flintlock Musket (1619)
 * A version of the Wasp MkIV that is made from Yolngu steel, giving the musket more durability
 * FL1616E1 “Honey MkII” Flintlock Musket (1621)
 * An improved version of the Honey MkI, taking feedback from its users when making said improvements.
 * FL1625 “Hornet MkI” Flintlock Musket (1625)
 * The successor to the Wasp series of muskets, featuring a slightly simplified design for the firing mechanism, allowing for easier construction of the musket, though early versions of the musket has issues due to kinks that weren’t figured out (though not as bad as was seen on the first Wasp muskets)
 * FL1625E1 “Hornet MkII” Flintlock Musket (1626)
 * Sent into the field in late 1626, the musket fixes the issues seen in the Hornet MkI.
 * FL1616E2 “Honey MkIII” Flintlock Musket (1627)
 * An improvement over the Honey MkII that features some improvements that were seen on the Hornet-series of muskets.
 * FL1625E2 “Hornet MkIII” Flintlock Musket (1632)
 * An improved version of the Hornet MkII, and is the primary musket used by the BMAC Company in its early years.
 * FL1636 “Hornet 2 MkI” Flintlock Musket (1636)
 * Originally just a simple upgrade, the Hornet 2 musket had so many improvements made to it that the company reclassified it as its own series of muskets.
 * Included in the many changes made is the narrower barrel. Though the bullets are smaller, due to a smaller round being used, the bullets are faster, have longer ranges, slightly faster reload, and are marginally more accurate than the original version of the Hornet.
 * Though the musket doesn’t have as good of a stopping power, its improvements arguably offset this weakness.
 * FL1636E1 “Hornet 2 MkII” Flintlock Musket (1642)
 * Modifications related to its reliability in hot, humid regions are added to the musket.
 * In addition, this is the first musket (used by the British) that was able to mount a bayonet.
 * XRS1652 “Thunderer” Experimental Revolving Sidearm (1652)
 * An experimental 3-shot revolver produced in extremely few quantities (around 56 or so)
 * The idea is for rounds to be pre-loaded into the revolving barrel of the pistol, which is locked in place by three pins when firing. Once a bullet is expended, the user delaches the pins and manually rotates the barrel before locking it back in place. This process is tedious and doesn’t give the gun that much of an advantage over normal conventional pistols on account of the cumbersome barrel, in addition to the pistol’s unreliability (even by standards of the time)
 * FL1656 “Hornet 3” Flintlock Musket (1656)
 * The third version of the Hornet musket, which took the FL1636E1 model of musket and made the musket easier to produce. Still features the capability for using a bayonet that is secured under the barrel of the musket from the FL1636E1.
 * FL1656-EXP “Honey 2” Flintlock Musket (1657)
 * Essentially an FL1636E1 musket that is cailbered in the conventional ammo size used by most nations. Also features the capability for usage of a plug bayonet.
 * Since both this musket and the “Hornet 3” musket have the same catalog name, the “Honey 2” was given the -EXP notation at the end to distinguish it as the export musket.
 * FS1659 “Thunderer 2” Flintlock Sidearm (1659)
 * A non-revolver version of the XRS1652 musket. This sidearm is provided both to officers and cavalry units in the military and only in small numbers.
 * FL1656E1 “Hornet 3” Flintlock Musket (1666)
 * Slight improvement to the Hornet 3 that was used in the Anglo-Dutch War. The gun features a slight improvement to its accuracy as well as a better mechanism for the bayonet, which is now custom-built for the musket itself and can double as a knife when necessary.
 * FL1686 “Super Hornet” Flintlock Musket
 * A modernized version of the Hornet 3 Musket. This version of the musket is even easier to maintain and manufacture than the Hornet 3.
 * MAC Cannons: MAC continues to produce MAC Cannons (McCarthy Arms in a variety of calibers and sizes, ranging from small 6 pound field cannons to 32 pound naval cannons. At least in Britain, McCarthy Industries has the monopoly on the firearms industry.
 * Produced models:
 * 2-pounder “snub-nose” MAC Cannon (1608)
 * Created for usage on Vinland longboats, more to fire on smaller vessels than anything else
 * Can be argued that muskets would be more effective than these small peashooters, but the extra punch is helpful
 * 6-pounder medium field MAC Cannon (1578)
 * The main cannon used by both the British Royal Army and Marine Corps.
 * Also used on British Carrier Vessels
 * 9-pounder “tickler” MAC Cannon
 * The lightest cannon used on British Warships (excluding Carriers)
 * 16-pounder MAC Cannon (1588)
 * The mainstay cannon of British Warships
 * 16-pounder MAC Cannon (1641)
 * An updated version of the 16-pounder cannon.
 * 32-pounder “long-nose” MAC Cannon (1603)
 * Heaviest cannon that the British uses. Reserved for the largest of British vessels.
 * Hwacha!: A weapon imported from Japan, the British take one of the two Hwachas purchased from the Toyotomi Shogunate and reverse-engineer it, as they look into reducing the cost of production while they use the other for testing.
 * Tests show that the weapon takes a long time to reload, but due to the sound it makes and the area of effect, it could be a great weapon to use against cavalry, though effective enough against infantry.
 * It should be noted that the weapon has a shorter range than cannon fire, but has a larger area-of-effect, in terms of what it can hit.
 * In 1665, a few prototypes were handed out to various ships throughout the fleet, including to the Fortune’s Bounty II.
 * From its use in its limited capacity, sailors note that it is a deadly weapon that takes too long to reload. As such, development is poured into ideas that could either increase the lethality of the weapon or shorten its reload.
 * Fireworks: Upon receiving fireworks from Naranga, the British begin investigating into the feasibility of using fireworks within the military
 * Development is disguised as a means for entertainment, with prototype rockets being used in celebrations, as phosphorus is used with the fireworks to give the fireworks color, even if used overnight.
 * Naval Vessels: Continued development on galleons is performed, to see if it is possible to improve British vessels further. They experiment with two aspects; size and firepower. British Naval Engineers hope to determine proper ratios for size, durability, and firepower, as well as taking note of various lessons learned in the field, such as logistical issues found in British Caravels.

Training and Production
 * British Mainland
 * None.
 * British America
 * Elysia/Laconia
 * None
 * Eldia:
 * None
 * Catonzia
 * None
 * Amekrogu:
 * None
 * British Yolngu
 * None
 * Drydocks begin construction in Port Kingpin
 * Whatever equipment and personnel is required to maintain numbers on the frontline.

Diplomacy Allies Events
 * Akan: Due to trading with locals of the region, British influence spreads through the area, though slowly.
 * Amekrogu: The British observe the civil war raging on in war-ravaged Amekrogu. They keep watch, waiting for an opportunity to hop in
 * Arkansa: The British continue to make efforts to strengthen their ties with Arkansa, as they seek assistance in the form of British mercenaries.
 * Europe (Generally): Though not offered the top-line models, Britain does allow McCarthy Arms Company to sell some of their wares overseas to those willing to purchase them
 * Gujarat: Due to trading with locals of the region, British influence spreads through the area, though slowly.
 * Indian Nations: Seeing that the countries of India are friendly, the British East India Company reaches out to all the nations in the area, hoping to strengthen their ties with all nations and open up trade routes with all.
 * Naranga: The British request if they could potentially purchase some fireworks from them.
 * Netherlands: Though tensions are rising between the two companies, those on the British mainland have no qualms with them. However, the same cannot be said for those in Arcadia, as Dutch and British colonists begin to run into each other.
 * Revived Huancan Empire: Delegates from the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company reach out to the South American nation, requesting the ability for ships to dock in the Tacna region while they pass around the southern tip of South America
 * The British are aware of the Spanish conquests centuries prior, and wish to make amends, to at least show that not all Europeans are scumbags
 * Svearike: Since they declared war on Vestkyst, in accordance with their conditions, the British sever their ties with the nation.
 * Vestkyst: Through Fortuna, Britain sent supplies to support Duchess Anastasia’s cause (and to that effect supporting Akershus in their war against Vestkyst)
 * Once the Akershus takeover of Vestkyst is complete, British diplomats are sent to the fledgling government to reaffirm their alliance.
 * However, when Svearike launches attacks, Britain is unable to send troops to support Vestkyst, on account of dealing with the Netherlands around that time aside from providing them supplies to fight in the war. However, the British do inform Vestkyst that the nation has British support with whatever plan-of-action the new ruler of Vestkyst wishes to take with the country.
 * Vijayanagara: Due to trading with locals of the region, British influence spreads through the area, though slowly.
 * Yolngu: The British finalize the process of making Yolngu a British Protectorate.
 * Galatoi: Trading partner with the BAKA company.
 * Naranga: British ally on the Asian mainland.
 * Occitania: British ally on the mainland.
 * Svearike: Velkyst’s southern neighbor.
 * This alliance is made with a caveat: since they know that Vestkyst wishes to gobble them up too. The British mention that they will try to mediate any conflict between the two nations, and will continue to trade with both nations during the conflict, they cannot get directly involved against them. Otherwise, they will support the Svearike in a defensive war.
 * Toyotomi Shogunate: British ally (through the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company) in Asian area.
 * Vestkyst: Norweigan allies in the North Sea. The oldest ally of Britain, harkening back to the British Empire’s founding.
 * Yolngu: The furthest of Britain’s allies, the island-continent has metals far better than those in the region. As such, the majority of the trade from the region primarily consists of metals.
 * The Unification of the Land Down Under (WiP):
 * The BAKA Gaikokuhito, now jointly in control of the country of Yolngu along with the tribal leaders of Yolngu.
 * With the assimilation of Yolngu into the British Empire came the additional baggage of the penultimate plan of Yolngu: the unification of Australia (name still a WiP)
 * As such, diplomats are sent to neighboring countries in the entire Australian continent, trying to open trade routes with as many groups as possible
 * In addition, though never mentioned, the British do allow the Dutch colony to spread in Southern Australia, so they could pose as a unifying force for Australia.
 * Expansion Beyond the Horizon:
 * American Colonies
 * Consolidation of Power: Forts are constructed in British territory claimed in the war, both to protect from potential retaliation from the Spanish as well as from various tribes in the region.
 * In addition, British civilians are finally granted permission to move to British Catonzia and Elysia, as the British begin to slowly integrate Catonzia into the British Empire, much like what was done with Elysia.
 * Catonzia and Arroz: With the discovery of rice in the East, the British decide to give rice-making a try. With the new territory in Catonzia (as well as somewhat similar temperatures), the British decided to try and start rice crops in Catonzia, to mixed success. It will take a while before the British learn how to make rice themselves, as well as for the rice to adapt to the different environment.

The British Merchant Companies:
 * British Faviero Greek Company: “The BFG Company” for short, this company has taken an interest in the region of Elysia. Its leaders, Faviero and Raleigh have enacted a multi-decade long plan to wrestle control of the region for themselves, though if other situations were to come up, they’d adapt on the fly.
 * Elysian Region: Having complete control over the area, the BFG Company begins to import more colonists into the region.
 * Laconia: In 1619, the region was reclassified into its own province for administration reasons.
 * The regions of Laconia, Demetrios, and Erakki become apart of the Laconia Province
 * Eventually becomes the State of Laconia
 * Deasaheim: The company begins the process of integrating the province into their company, as they begin setting up administrative bodies to run the area.
 * When the Dutch attacked in 1668, the company was forced to temporarily retreat from Desaheim, only to come back as British forces retaliated.
 * Company Fleet Flagship: The Doomslayer
 * Bilateral Albish-King Association: Started up by a British and German family, BAKA began operations in 1573, when they received a fleet of four merchant caravels. With this fleet, the company sets sail for Africa, wishing to set up a port town where they can trade with the locals.
 * In 1602, the company was split in two, due to the focus on where to colonize.
 * The branch known as “BAKA Mitai” is continuing the old company’s efforts in Africa
 * The branch known as “BAKA Gaijin” (renamed to BAKA Gaikokuhito in 1608) has its focus directed towards Southeast Asia, specifically Yolngu for its operations.
 * Bilateral Albish-King Association - Mitai Division:
 * Akan: Due to their presence in the area, the BAKA Mitai company slowly expands their influence through the area.
 * Due to continued trade with the locals in the area, British influence spreads throughout Akan.
 * Galatoi: The company trades with Galatoi, giving them McCarthy Firearms and other supplies in return for indigenous supplies as well as slaves for use in Elysia and other portions of their claims.
 * Slave Trade Deal: The company creates a tie with the MOM company, importing slaves from the Galatoi region and sending them to the Eldia region for use on the various crops in the region.
 * Company Fleet Flagship: The Resolute
 * Bilateral Albish-King Association - Gaikokuhito Division:
 * More Pitstops: Even with the two islands claimed, the distance between each stop is far too long. As such, the Gaikokuhito Division devices various locations along the way to establish naval bases to allow British vessels places of refuge
 * The British reached out to various nations on the Western coast of South America, asking if they could construct ports on their coastlines to allow British ships to stop on their journey to Yolngu, in addition to opening trade with the regions in question.
 * Australium: Rare metals have been found on the island continent. As such, operations are created to extract the metals with the help of the locals (in return for exotic species and other foreign goods)
 * Finalization of Acquisition: With the British Protectorate of Yolngu established, the King family can lean back and drink away; a century-long dream has been finally completed, though a long road lays ahead for what’s to come next.
 * Company Fleet Flagship: The Golden Hind
 * The Henry Amerigo League of Observance: A group (nicknamed HALO) that is headed by Henry of Glaemchester. Now a competent company, the HALO company travels the seas, now intermingling with a faction known as the Amekrogu’s to the south.
 * Rebuilding from the Ground Up: The HALO company constructs new fortifications in the region, rebuilding what they lost prior. As this happens, the company slowly monitors the Civil War raging on in Amekrogu, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.
 * In addition, they reward the tribes that allied themselves with the British, allowing them to reside in peace, in addition to supplying them with food and the likes
 * The Millers Operative Manufacturing: A company that focuses on tobacco and leather in 1565, the company slowly worked its way into league with the larger companies of Britain by the 1580’s, eventually leading to the company receiving a grant to receive 7 Dove-class Merchant Caravels, as well as permission to construct a custom “flagship” for themselves.
 * Tobacco: As their influence spreads through Eldia, the MOM company begins to cultivate Nicotiana tabacum tobacco plants, leading to an increase in profits due to its sweeter taste.
 * The selling of this tobacco increases MOM’s income, leading to them being able to hire more mercenaries to arrest control of Eldia from the locals.
 * Rice: Ordered by the British Royal Navy to produce the crop, the company also constructs rice crops within their territory, with assistance from Asian farmers.
 * Slave Trade Deal: The company creates a tie with the BAKA Mitai company, as the MOM Company begins to import slaves from the Galatoi region for the purpose of working on the farms.
 * Company Flagship: The Independence
 * British East India Company: With a grant from the British government, the company begins to make plans for their future ventures into Asia, with their eyes set on both the island chains between mainland Asia and Yolgnu as well as Hindustan.
 * Expanding Influence: With the wealth the company has, they begin to trade with the locals, providing them with products in larger quantities or new to the area altogether, with the hopes to make the locals reliant on the British for their daily necessities
 * Subsidiary Alliance Plan: The Company reaches out to the various countries in India, asking for the stationing of a British force within their territory for the country’s protection, in return for supplying the maintenance cost to maintain the force in the area.
 * Lansenia: Since 1565, the “Azure Pilgrims” set up the Plymouth colony in hopes to be free from religious (and political) persecution. At first, the faction ran into many issues, mainly trying to survive the winter. They were helped by a local tribesman nearby and the colony has just begun to become stabilized.
 * In 1662, the regional government was officially formed.
 * Naming the region “Lansenia” after the head governor, Laffey D Lansen, the region is accepted as an official colony within the British Government.
 * Naming the region “Lansenia” after the head governor, Laffey D Lansen, the region is accepted as an official colony within the British Government.

Notable Deaths
 * Rulers
 * Pendragon:
 * Artoria “Ember” Pendragon (F, b.1317- 1389?) (Reign: 1351 ~ 1369 - 1389)
 * Ash I (M,  b. 1347 - 1434) (Reign: 1390 - 1434)
 * Sister: Aura (F,  b.1350 - 1434)
 * Ash II (M,  b. 1399 - 1442) (Reign: 1434 - 1442)
 * Amber (F, b. 1424 - ) (Reign: 1442 - 1482)
 * Brother: Edward (M, b. 1441 - 1481)
 * Mordue:
 * River Mordue (F, b. 1322 - 1393) (Reign: 1369 - 1393)
 * Henry (M, b. 1353 - 1429)  (Reign: 1393 - 1429)
 * Daughter: Mary (F, b. 1382 - 1399)
 * Lionel (M, b. 1388 - 1482) (Reign: 1430 - 1482)
 * Son: Leo I (M, b. 1407 - 1465)
 * Leo III (M, b. 1445 - 1478)
 * Son: Leo II (M, b. 1423 - 1478)
 * Brother: Henry II (M, b. 1398 - 1478)
 * Drake:
 * Casimir (M, b. 1454 - 1533)
 * Queen Abigail (F, b. 1455 - 1533)
 * Queen Victoria (F, b. 1499 - ) (R: 1533 - 1561)
 * David (M, b. 1537 - 1554)
 * Brother: Albert (M, b. 1495 - 1565)
 * Nephew: Rupert (M, b. 1517 - 1553)
 * Queen Elizabeth (F, b. 1541 - 1618) (R: 1561 - 1618)
 * Sister: Francis (F, b. 1541 - 1619)
 * Aunt: Frances (F, b. 1497 - 1564)
 * Albus (M, b. 1519 - 1580)
 * Nephew: George (M, b. 1542 - 1584)
 * Son: Avery (M, b. 1572 - 1632)
 * Daughter: Elysia (F, b. 1582 - 1609)
 * Nephew: Gregory (M, b. 1554 - 1596)
 * Cousin: Eldegard (F, b. 1517 - 1592)
 * Married off to a Westrian prince
 * Cousin: Alvin (M, b. 1545 - 1585)
 * Daughter: Valerie (F, b. 1569 - 1602)
 * Son: Peter (M, b. 1573 - 1606)
 * Cousin: Noah (M, b. 1577 - 1608)
 * Cousin: Carol (F, b. 1549 - 1629)
 * Son: Noah (M, b. 1577 - 1608)
 * Son: Janet (M, b. 1580 - 1629)
 * King: Luke I (M, b. 1567 - 1638) (R: 1618 - 1838)
 * King:  Luke II (M, b. 1604 - 1658) (R: 1838 - 1658)
 * Son: Luke III (M, b. 1628 - )
 * Son: Luke IV (M, b. 1636 - )
 * Daughter: Leia (F, b. 1636 - )
 * Brother: Excavalier (M, b. 1615 - 1667)
 * Cousin: Jessie (F, b. 1607 - 1672)
 * Cousin: James (M, b. 1607 - 1668)
 * Roundtable Knights
 * Joan “Anne” of Arc (Died in 1431)
 * Sir George Cromwell of Cotswold (Died in 1445)
 * Sir George Cromwell II of Cotswold (Died in 1482)
 * Sir Rex of Dover (Died in 1482)
 * Joanna Palaiologos McCarthy (Died in 1528)
 * Misc
 * Frederik King (Died in ???)
 * Head of the BAKA Company, essentially has ties in about half of the world
 * Shauna McCarthy (Died in 1489)
 * Founder of McCarthy Arms Company, one, if not, the oldest firearms companies in the world.

Famous Vessels

HMS Victory (15XX)
 * Laid down in 15XX and launched in 15XX, the HMS Victory is a 50-gun First-class Frigate.
 * The namesake of her class, HMS Victory was the first pride-and-joy of the Royal Navy.
 * Famously captained by Admiral Francis Drake, the ship would lead the British navy to victory when it defeated the Spanish Armada, directly leading to one of the major reasons why Britain won in the Anglo-Spanish War in the late 16th century.
 * From there, it would also see combat in the League Wars as it ensured that those opposing Britain felt the wrath of her powerful broadside.
 * Eventually, the ship was retired in 1647, where it was put into the reserve fleet as a training vessel for new sailors.

HMS Fortune’s Bounty (1626)
 * An Olive-class Multi-purpose Merchant Frigate given to the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company from the British government. Laid in 1624 and left on its maiden voyage in 1626, the ship would find itself under the ownership of Fortuna King, a woman well-known for her assistance in the Wu-Narangan War in 1633 when she was involved in both a trading run to Naranga in addition to the assassination of the Wu General in the region.
 * Though the ship would remain in East Asia for most of its life, it would also visit Britain and the Mediterranean Sea during its time afloat under the ownership of Fortuna.
 * In 1661, while returning to Britain from Yolngu, the ship encountered rough seas around the southernmost tip of South America. Though it survived, the ship was badly beaten, as it limped to the British outpost on the Falklands Island. From there, Fortuna and her crew hitched a ride on a vessel back to Britain, where she received permission from the BAKA Gaikokuhito Company to purchase a replacement vessel: the Fortune’s Bounty II.
 * Fate: Scrapped in 1661

HMS Fortune’s Bounty II (1662)
 * A 28-gun xebec ordered by Fortuna King.
 * Also was equipped with two hwachas for testing purposes
 * Saw effective use under Fortuna’s captainship.
 * Notable for the Battle of the Vestkyst Fjords (1667) as well as for its involvement with rescuing Duchess Anastasia during the Vestkyst Civil War (1666).
 * Fate: ???

HMS Warspite (1668)
 * A 64-gun ship-of-the-line that served as Fortuna King’s flagship during the Anglo-Dutch War
 * Led the British fleet to victory against the Dutch fleet in the sole naval engagement in the “European front”
 * Fate: ???

HMS Sovereign of the Seas (1637)
 * Laid down in 1634 and launched in 1637, this ship is essentially an engineer’s wet dream. Built “just because,” the ship has more than double the guns of the next largest ships (the Victory-class) and was also over double the size, this ship towered over anything the British would build for the next half-decade or so.
 * That being said, the ship was also ladened with issues, such as poor handling and the likes.
 * Fate: ???